Occurrences

Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nyāyabhāṣya
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Smaradīpikā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara

Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti zu Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti, 1, Prathama adhyāyaḥ, 3, 1.1 sa khalvalaṃkāro doṣahānād guṇālaṃkārādānācca saṃpādyaḥ kaveḥ //
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti zu Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti, 1, Dvitīya adhyāyaḥ, 2, 1.0 pūrve khalvarocakinaḥ śiṣyāḥ śāsanīyā vivekitvādvivecanaśīlatvāt //
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti zu Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti, 1, Dvitīya adhyāyaḥ, 4, 1.0 na khalu śāstramadravyeṣvavivekiṣvarthavat prayojanavat //
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 5, 1, 6, 5.1 nadaṃ va odatīnām ity etayaitāni vyatiṣajati pādaiḥ pādān bṛhatīkāraṃ nadavanty uttarāṇi prathamāyāṃ ca puruṣākṣarāṇy upadadhāti pādeṣv ekaikam avasāne tṛtīyavarjaṃ sa khalu viharati //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 2, 4.0 ūtayaḥ khalu vai tā nāma yābhir devā yajamānasya havam āyanti ye vai panthāno yāḥ srutayas tā vā ūtayas ta u evaitat svargayāṇā yajamānasya bhavanti //
AB, 1, 6, 7.0 atho khalv āhuḥ ko 'rhati manuṣyaḥ sarvaṃ satyaṃ vadituṃ satyasaṃhitā vai devā anṛtasaṃhitā manuṣyā iti //
AB, 1, 11, 8.0 atho khalu yasyām eva sthālyām prāyaṇīyaṃ nirvapet tasyām udayanīyaṃ nirvapet tāvataiva yajñaḥ saṃtato 'vyavachinno bhavati //
AB, 1, 15, 5.0 sarvāṇi vāva chandāṃsi ca pṛṣṭhāni ca somaṃ rājānaṃ krītam anv āyanti yāvantaḥ khalu vai rājānam anuyanti tebhyaḥ sarvebhya ātithyaṃ kriyate //
AB, 2, 3, 10.0 tad āhur dvirūpo 'gnīṣomīyaḥ kartavyo dvidevatyo hīti tat tan nādṛtyam pīva iva kartavyaḥ pīvorūpā vai paśavaḥ kṛśita iva khalu vai yajamāno bhavati tad yat pīvā paśur bhavati yajamānam eva tat svena medhena samardhayati //
AB, 2, 6, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yasyai vāva kasyai ca devatāyai paśur ālabhyate saiva medhapatir iti //
AB, 2, 15, 14.0 atho khalu yadaivādhvaryur upākuryād athānubrūyāt //
AB, 3, 11, 3.0 yad vai tad devā yajñaṃ samabharaṃs tasmād aśvaḥ samabhavat tasmād āhur aśvaṃ nividāṃ śaṃstre dadyād iti tad u khalu varam eva dadati //
AB, 3, 34, 7.0 tad u khalu śaṃ naḥ karatīty eva śaṃsec cham iti pratipadyate sarvasmā eva śāntyai nṛbhyo nāribhyo gava iti pumāṃso vai naraḥ striyo nāryaḥ sarvasmā eva śāntyai //
AB, 4, 5, 5.0 api śarvaryā anusmasīty abruvann apiśarvarāṇi khalu vā etāni chandāṃsīti ha smāhaitāni hīndraṃ rātres tamaso mṛtyor bibhyatam atyapārayaṃs tad apiśarvarāṇām apiśarvaratvam //
AB, 4, 16, 6.0 annādyakāmāḥ khalu vai satram āsata tad yad virājam māsi māsy abhisaṃpādayanto yanty annādyam eva tan māsi māsy avarundhānā yanty asmai ca lokāyāmuṣmai cobhābhyām //
AB, 5, 24, 11.0 atho khalv astamita eva vācaṃ visṛjeraṃs tamobhājam eva tad dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ kurvanti //
AB, 5, 31, 1.0 udyann u khalu vā āditya āhavanīyena raśmīn saṃdadhāti sa yo 'nudite juhoti yathā kumārāya vā vatsāya vājātāya stanam pratidadhyāt tādṛk tad atha ya udite juhoti yathā kumārāya vā vatsāya vā jātāya stanam pratidadhyāt tādṛk tat tam asmai pratidhīyamānam ubhayor lokayor annādyam anu pratidhīyate 'smāc ca lokād amuṣmāc cobhābhyām //
AB, 5, 31, 3.0 udyann u khalu vā ādityaḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni praṇayati tasmād enam prāṇa ity ācakṣate prāṇe hāsya samprati hutam bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 6, 11, 5.0 te vai khalu sarva eva mādhyaṃdine prasthitānām pratyakṣād aindrībhir yajanti //
AB, 6, 26, 4.0 atho khalv āhur naiva saṃśaṃset //
AB, 6, 36, 15.0 tad āhuḥ saṃśaṃset ṣaṣṭhe 'hān na saṃśaṃsait iti saṃśaṃsed ity āhuḥ katham anyeṣv ahassu saṃśaṃsati katham atra na saṃśaṃsed ity atho khalv āhur naiva saṃśaṃset svargo vai lokaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahar asamāyī vai svargo lokaḥ kaścid vai svarge loke sametīti sa yat saṃśaṃset samānaṃ tat kuryād atha yan na saṃśaṃsatīṁ tat svargasya lokasya rūpaṃ tasmān na saṃśaṃsed yad eva na saṃśaṃsatīṁ //
AB, 8, 1, 5.0 atho brahma vai rathaṃtaraṃ kṣatraṃ bṛhad brahma khalu vai kṣatrāt pūrvam brahmapurastān ma ugraṃ rāṣṭram avyathyam asad ity athānnaṃ vai rathaṃtaram annam evāsmai tat purastāt kalpayaty atheyaṃ vai pṛthivī rathaṃtaram iyaṃ khalu vai pratiṣṭhā pratiṣṭhām evāsmai tat purastāt kalpayati //
AB, 8, 1, 5.0 atho brahma vai rathaṃtaraṃ kṣatraṃ bṛhad brahma khalu vai kṣatrāt pūrvam brahmapurastān ma ugraṃ rāṣṭram avyathyam asad ity athānnaṃ vai rathaṃtaram annam evāsmai tat purastāt kalpayaty atheyaṃ vai pṛthivī rathaṃtaram iyaṃ khalu vai pratiṣṭhā pratiṣṭhām evāsmai tat purastāt kalpayati //
AB, 8, 2, 3.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ kurvanty ayaṃ vai loko rathaṃtaram asau loko bṛhad asya vai lokasyāsau loko 'nurūpo 'muṣya lokasyāyaṃ loko 'nurūpas tad yad rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ kurvanty ubhāv eva tallokau yajamānāya sambhoginau kurvanty atho brahma vai rathaṃtaraṃ kṣatram bṛhad brahmaṇi khalu vai kṣatram pratiṣṭhitaṃ kṣatre brahmātho sāmna eva sayonitāyai //
AB, 8, 4, 5.0 brahma vai stomānāṃ trivṛt kṣatram pañcadaśo brahma khalu vai kṣatrāt pūrvaṃ brahma purastān ma ugraṃ rāṣṭram avyathyam asad iti viśaḥ saptadaśaḥ śaudro varṇa ekaviṃśo viśaṃ caivāsmai tac chaudraṃ ca varṇam anuvartmānau kurvanty atho tejo vai stomānāṃ trivṛd vīryam pañcadaśaḥ prajātiḥ saptadaśaḥ pratiṣṭhaikaviṃśas tad enaṃ tejasā vīryeṇa prajātyā pratiṣṭhayāntataḥ samardhayati tasmāj jyotiṣṭomaḥ syāt //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 3, 9, 14.0 yadi sauviṣtakṛtyā pracaranti khalu vai yadi bahūni vā sruveṇa yathāvadānenātikrāmet //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 1, 5.1 śiṣṭāḥ khalu vigatamatsarā nirahaṃkārāḥ kumbhīdhānyā alolupā dambhadarpalobhamohakrodhavivarjitāḥ //
BaudhDhS, 3, 10, 2.1 atha khalv ayaṃ puruṣo yāpyena karmaṇā mithyā vā caraty ayājyaṃ vā yājayaty apratigrāhyasya vā pratigṛhṇāty anāśyānnasya vānnam aśnāty acaraṇīyena vā carati //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 22.1 atha yadaiṣā malavadvāsāḥ syānnainayā saha saṃvadeta na sahāsīta nāsyā annamadyād brahmahatyāyai hyoṣā varṇaṃ pratimucyāste 'tho khalvāhur abhyañjanaṃ vāva striyā annamabhyañjanameva na pratigṛhyaṃ kāmamanyat iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 16, 28, 22.0 prāṇāc ca khalu vā idam annādyāc ca parigṛhya prajāpatiḥ prājāyata //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 9, 6.0 tāṃ khalvimāṃ sāvitrīṃ saṃvatsarādeka āhur dvādaśarātrād eke trirātrādeke sadya eke //
BhārGS, 1, 11, 6.0 athaitad aparaṃ na khalviyamarthebhya ūhyate //
BhārGS, 1, 11, 18.0 atha khalu bahūni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti //
BhārGS, 1, 12, 24.0 api vai khalu loke puṇyāha eva karmāṇi cikīrṣante //
BhārGS, 1, 12, 27.0 vijñāyate tu khalv ekeṣām invakābhiḥ prasṛjyante te varāḥ pratininditā maghābhir gāvo gṛhyante phalgunībhyāṃ vyūhyata iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 3, 6.10 evam u khalv etā devatāḥ pāpmabhir upāsṛjan /
BĀU, 1, 3, 27.3 vāci hi khalv eṣa etat prāṇaḥ pratiṣṭhito gīyate /
BĀU, 1, 3, 28.2 sa vai khalu prastotā sāma prastauti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 2.7 sa hainaṃ papraccha tvaṃ nu khalu no yājñavalkya brahmiṣṭho 'sī3 iti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.2 yad idaṃ sarvam apsv otaṃ ca protaṃ ca kasmin nu khalv āpa otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.4 kasmin nu khalu vāyur otaś ca protaś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.6 kasmin nu khalv antarikṣalokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.8 kasmin nu khalu gandharvalokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.10 kasmin nu khalv ādityalokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.12 kasmin nu khalu candralokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.14 kasmin nu khalu nakṣatralokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.16 kasmin nu khalu devalokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.18 kasmin nu khalv indralokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.20 kasmin nu khalu prajāpatilokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.22 kasmin nu khalu brahmalokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 8, 7.2 kasmin nu khalv ākāśa otaś ca protaś ceti //
BĀU, 3, 8, 11.6 etasmin nu khalv akṣare gārgy ākāśa otaś ca protaś ca //
BĀU, 4, 3, 14.4 atho khalv āhur jāgaritadeśa evāsyaiṣa iti /
BĀU, 4, 4, 5.7 atho khalv āhuḥ /
BĀU, 4, 5, 5.2 priyā vai khalu no bhavatī satī priyam avṛdhat /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.15 ātmani khalv are dṛṣṭe śrute mate vijñāta idaṃ sarvaṃ viditam //
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.10 etāvad are khalv amṛtatvam iti hoktvā yājñavalkyo vijahāra //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 1, 10.4 yad eva vidyayā karoti śraddhayopaniṣadā tad eva vīryavattaraṃ bhavatīti khalv etasyaivākṣarasyopavyākhyānaṃ bhavati //
ChU, 1, 3, 3.1 atha khalu vyānam evodgītham upāsīta /
ChU, 1, 3, 6.1 atha khalūdgīthākṣarāṇy upāsīta udgītha iti /
ChU, 1, 3, 8.1 atha khalv āśīḥsamṛddhiḥ /
ChU, 1, 5, 1.1 atha khalu ya udgīthaḥ sa praṇavo yaḥ praṇavaḥ sa udgītha iti /
ChU, 1, 5, 5.1 atha khalu ya udgīthaḥ sa praṇavo yaḥ praṇavaḥ sa udgītha iti /
ChU, 2, 1, 1.1 samastasya khalu sāmna upāsanaṃ sādhu /
ChU, 2, 1, 1.2 yat khalu sādhu tat sāmety ācakṣate /
ChU, 2, 9, 1.1 atha khalv amum ādityaṃ saptavidhaṃ sāmopāsīta /
ChU, 2, 9, 8.5 evaṃ khalv amum ādityaṃ saptavidhaṃ sāmopāste //
ChU, 2, 10, 1.1 atha khalv ātmasaṃmitam atimṛtyu saptavidhaṃ sāmopāsīta /
ChU, 3, 14, 1.1 sarvaṃ khalv idaṃ brahma tajjalān iti śānta upāsīta /
ChU, 3, 14, 1.2 atha khalu kratumayaḥ puruṣo yathākratur asmiṃl loke puruṣo bhavati tathetaḥ pretya bhavati /
ChU, 5, 2, 7.1 atha khalv etayarcā paccha ācāmati /
ChU, 5, 10, 6.3 ta iha vrīhiyavā oṣadhivanaspatayas tilamāsā iti jāyante 'to vai khalu durniṣprapataram /
ChU, 5, 18, 1.2 ete vai khalu yūyaṃ pṛthag ivemam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vidvāṃso 'nnam attha /
ChU, 6, 2, 2.1 kutas tu khalu somyaivaṃ syād iti hovāca /
ChU, 6, 3, 1.1 teṣāṃ khalv eṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ trīṇy eva bījāni bhavanty āṇḍajaṃ jīvajam udbhijjam iti //
ChU, 6, 3, 4.2 yathā tu khalu somyemās tisro devatās trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tan me vijānīhīti //
ChU, 6, 4, 7.2 yathā nu khalu somyemās tisro devatāḥ puruṣaṃ prāpya trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tan me vijānīhīti //
ChU, 6, 6, 2.1 evam eva khalu somyānnasyāśyamānasya yo 'ṇimā sa ūrdhvaḥ samudīṣati /
ChU, 6, 8, 2.2 evam eva khalu somya tan mano diśaṃ diśaṃ patitvānyatrāyatanam alabdhvā prāṇam evopaśrayate /
ChU, 6, 8, 4.2 evam eva khalu somyānnena śuṅgenāpo mūlam anviccha /
ChU, 6, 8, 6.5 yathā nu khalu somyemās tisro devatāḥ puruṣaṃ prāpya trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tad uktaṃ purastād eva bhavati /
ChU, 6, 9, 2.2 evam eva khalu somyemāḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ sati sampadya na viduḥ sati sampadyāmaha iti //
ChU, 6, 10, 2.1 evam eva khalu somyemāḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ sata āgamya na viduḥ sata āgacchāmaha iti /
ChU, 6, 11, 3.1 evam eva khalu somya viddhīti ha uvāca /
ChU, 8, 6, 5.5 etad vai khalu lokadvāraṃ viduṣāṃ prapadanaṃ nirodho 'viduṣām //
ChU, 8, 9, 1.2 yathaiva khalv ayam asmiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta evam evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 9, 2.4 sa hovāca yathaiva khalvayaṃ bhagavo 'smiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta evam evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 11, 1.5 nāha khalv ayam evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ jānāty ayam aham asmīti /
ChU, 8, 11, 2.3 sa hovāca nāha khalv ayaṃ bhagava evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ jānāty ayam aham asmīti /
ChU, 8, 15, 1.3 sa khalv evaṃ vartayan yāvad āyuṣaṃ brahmalokam abhisaṃpadyate /
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 8, 26.1 yasya tu khalu saṃskārāṇāmekadeśo 'py aṣṭāv ātmaguṇā atha sa brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ sālokyaṃ ca gacchati //
GautDhS, 3, 1, 2.1 atha khalvayaṃ puruṣo yāpyena karmaṇā lipyate yathaitad ayājyayājanam abhakṣyabhakṣaṇam avadyavadanaṃ śiṣṭasyākriyā pratiṣiddhasevanam iti //
GautDhS, 3, 5, 30.1 na tu khalu gurvartheṣu //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 6, 6.0 tau khalu jāgranmiśrāv evaitāṃ rātriṃ vihareyātām itihāsamiśreṇa vā kenacid vā //
GobhGS, 2, 3, 5.0 sā khalv āsta evānakṣatradarśanāt //
GobhGS, 3, 2, 22.0 vidyotamānaṃ brūyād evaṃrūpāḥ khalu śakvaryo bhavantīti //
GobhGS, 3, 2, 29.0 evaṃ khalu carataḥ kāmavarṣī parjanyo bhavati //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 6, 3.0 sa khalu pādābhyām eva pṛthivīṃ niramimīta //
GB, 1, 1, 6, 8.0 sa khalu pṛthivyā evāgniṃ niramimītāntarikṣād vāyuṃ diva ādityam //
GB, 1, 1, 10, 5.0 sa khalu prācyā eva diśaḥ sarpavedaṃ niramimīta //
GB, 1, 1, 16, 2.0 sa khalu brahmā sṛṣṭaś cintām āpede //
GB, 1, 1, 22, 3.0 sa tu khalu mantrāṇām atapasāśuśrūṣānadhyāyādhyayanena yad ūnaṃ ca viriṣṭaṃ ca yātayāmaṃ ca karoti tad atharvaṇāṃ tejasā pratyāpyāyayet //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 15.0 yan nu khalu saumyāsmābhiḥ sarve vedā mukhato gṛhītāḥ kathaṃ ta evam ācāryo bhāṣate //
GB, 1, 2, 5, 16.0 atha khalu dantāvalo dhaumro yāvati tāvati kāle pārīkṣitaṃ janamejayam abhyājagāma //
GB, 1, 2, 8, 3.0 atha khalu vipāṇmadhye vasiṣṭhaśilā nāma prathama āśramaḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 18, 24.0 sa khalu kabandhasyātharvaṇasya putram āmantrayāmāsa vicārinn iti //
GB, 1, 2, 18, 28.0 sa khalu śāntyudakaṃ cakārātharvaṇībhiś cāṅgirasībhiś ca cātanair mātṛnāmabhir vāstoṣpatyair iti śamayati //
GB, 1, 3, 18, 31.0 tathā khalu ṣaṭtriṃśat sampadyante //
GB, 1, 3, 22, 6.0 cakṣuś ca mā paśubandhaś ca yajño 'muto 'rvāñcam ubhau kāmaprau bhūtvākṣityā sahāviśatām iti khalu ha vai dīkṣito ya ātmani vasūni dhatte na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum //
GB, 1, 4, 12, 4.0 tathā khalu ṣaṭtriṃśat sampadyante //
GB, 1, 5, 1, 16.0 tathā khalu saptāgniṣṭomā māsi sampadyanta iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 12.0 sa khalu dvādaśa māsān dīkṣābhir eti dvādaśamāsān upasadbhir dvādaśamāsāṃt sutyābhiḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 23.0 sa khalu dvādaśāhaṃ dīkṣābhir eti dvādaśāham upasadbhir dvādaśāhaṃ sutyābhiḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 4, 6.0 antikam iva khalu vā asyaitat pracaranti yat tānūnaptreṇa pracaranti //
GB, 2, 2, 5, 6.0 tad vai khalu chidraṃ bhavaty ṛtvigyajamānavimānād vai //
GB, 2, 2, 5, 11.0 evaṃ khalv api yajñaś chinnabhinno 'padhvasta utpātādbhuto bahulo 'tharvabhir asaṃskṛto 'suragandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ bhāgadheyaṃ bhavaty evamādīnāṃ cānyeṣāṃ vinaṣṭopajīvināṃ //
GB, 2, 2, 16, 6.0 apa khalu vā ete gacchanti ye bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanti //
GB, 2, 2, 21, 1.0 te vai khalu sarva eva mādhyaṃdine prasthitānāṃ pratyakṣād aindrībhir yajanti //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 9.0 atho khalv āhur maharṣir vā etad yajñasyāgre geyam apaśyat //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 28.0 atho khalv āhur eko vai prajāpater vrataṃ bibharti gaur eva //
GB, 2, 4, 15, 18.0 tad vai khalv ā vāṃ rājānāv adhvare vavṛtyām iti //
GB, 2, 5, 1, 20.0 śarvarāṇi khalu ha vā asyaitāni chandāṃsīti ha smāha //
GB, 2, 6, 16, 34.0 atho khalv āhur naiva saṃśaṃset //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 35, 5.2 śaradi ha khalu vai bhūyiṣṭhā oṣadhayaḥ pacyante //
JUB, 1, 37, 5.1 atho uccā khalv āhur ekayaivāgayodgeyaṃ yad evāsya madhyaṃ vāca iti /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 54, 3.0 atho khalv āhur yat prāca uddrutasya skandet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 11.0 atho khalv āhur yad dugdham amedhyam āpadyeta kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 17.0 atho khalv āhur yad adhiśritam amedhyam āpadyeta kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 24.0 atho khalv āhuḥ //
JB, 1, 56, 12.0 atho khalv āhur yad avavarṣet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 56, 14.0 atho khalv āhur yat pūrvasyām āhutau hutāyām aṅgārā anugaccheyuḥ kvottarāṃ juhuyād iti //
JB, 1, 56, 21.0 atho khalv āhuḥ //
JB, 1, 57, 4.0 atho ha khalv eṣaiva sarveṣāṃ haviryajñānāṃ prāyaścittiḥ //
JB, 1, 57, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yat prācy uddrute yajamāno mriyeta kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 57, 8.0 atho khalvāhur yat pūrvasyām āhutau hutāyāṃ yajamāno mriyeta kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 60, 9.0 atho khalv āhur yad eṣā lohitaṃ duhīta kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 60, 19.0 'tho khalv āhuḥ //
JB, 1, 61, 8.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīya uddhṛto 'nugacchet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 12.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīya uddhṛte gārhapatyo 'nugacchet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 62, 1.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīyam anuddhṛtam abhy astamiyāt kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 62, 11.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīyam anuddhṛtam //
JB, 1, 63, 13.0 atho khalv āhuḥ //
JB, 1, 65, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yad agnāvagnim abhyuddharet kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 65, 12.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīyagārhapatyau saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 123, 13.0 etāvanti ha khalu vai sāmāny etāvatī sāmakᄆptir etāvān u sāmabandhuḥ //
JB, 1, 155, 25.0 somo ha khalu vai rājā kāleyam //
JB, 1, 166, 29.0 yāṃ ha khalu vai pitāputrau nāvam ajato na sā riṣyati //
JB, 1, 167, 1.0 prajāpatir ha khalu vā eṣa yaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ //
JB, 1, 188, 4.0 arvāguṣṇiggha khalu vā etāsām ekā madhyoṣṇig ekā puroṣṇig ekā //
JB, 1, 188, 13.0 ahorātrayor ha khalu vā etad rūpaṃ sāma //
JB, 1, 189, 1.0 kṣepīyasī ha khalu vai rātrir ahnaḥ //
JB, 1, 190, 1.0 sarvo ha khalu vai ṣoḍaśimān yatrodvaṃśīyaṃ kriyate //
JB, 1, 198, 6.0 eṣā ha khalu vai pratyakṣaṃ paṅktir yat pañcākṣarā pañcapadā //
JB, 1, 198, 16.0 eṣā ha khalu vai chandasāṃ vīryavattamā yā tryakṣaraikapadā //
JB, 1, 200, 7.0 eṣā ha khalu vai yajamānasya nediṣṭhaṃ devatā yad indraḥ //
JB, 1, 201, 1.0 praṣṭir iva ha khalu vā etat stotrāṇāṃ yat ṣoḍaśī //
JB, 1, 201, 5.0 anākṣid iva ha khalu vā etat stotrāṇāṃ yat ṣoḍaśī //
JB, 1, 201, 7.0 jāmīva ha khalu vā etat stotrāṇāṃ yat ṣoḍaśī //
JB, 1, 203, 23.0 ekaviṃśāyatano ha khalu vai ṣoḍaśī //
JB, 1, 209, 10.0 āśvinaṃ ha khalu vai saṃdher uktham //
JB, 1, 214, 8.0 prāṇā ha khalu vā okāḥ //
JB, 1, 219, 8.0 aurdhvasadmanena ha khalu vai rātriḥ pṛṣṭhinī //
JB, 1, 219, 14.0 prajāpatir ha khalu vā ūrdhvasadma //
JB, 1, 224, 16.0 paśavo ha khalu vai ghṛtaścutaḥ //
JB, 1, 229, 5.0 prāṇavyānodānā ha khalu vā etāni sāmāni //
JB, 1, 235, 7.0 puruṣasampaddha khalu vā eṣā daśākṣarā virāṭ //
JB, 1, 261, 2.0 nighnad iva ha khalu vā etac chando yad anuṣṭup //
JB, 1, 307, 14.0 ātmā ha khalu vai nidhanam //
JB, 1, 308, 12.0 sarvaṃ ha khalu vai nidhanājāmi kalpayati yo vai rūpājāmi kalpayet //
JB, 1, 323, 19.0 vajrā ha khalu vā ete yad yaudhājayasya sāmno nidhanāni //
JB, 1, 347, 8.0 atho khalv āhur yatraivetare 'vabhṛtham abhyaveyus tad asthāny avahareyuḥ //
JB, 1, 348, 6.0 atho khalv āhur ya evāyaṃ vaiśvānaraḥ prāyaṇīyo 'tirātras tenaiva yajerann iti //
JB, 1, 358, 1.0 sa vai khalu prajāpatir yajñaṃ sṛṣṭvordhva udakrāmat //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 6, 3, 11.0 sarvāṇi khalu śaśvad bhūtāni //
KauśS, 7, 6, 18.0 athāpi paritvaramāṇa āyātu mitra ity api khalv etāvataivopanīto bhavati //
KauśS, 12, 1, 3.1 sa khalv ekaśākham eva prathamaṃ pādyaṃ dviśākham āsanaṃ triśākhaṃ madhuparkāya //
KauśS, 12, 3, 7.1 sa khalv eṣa dvaye bhavati sautrāmaṇyāṃ ca rājasūye ca //
KauśS, 12, 3, 11.1 iti khalv eṣa navavidho madhuparko bhavati //
KauśS, 13, 34, 4.0 sa khalu pūrvaṃ navarātram āraṇyaśākamūlaphalabhakṣaś cāthottaraṃ trirātraṃ nānyad udakāt //
KauśS, 13, 44, 9.1 sa khalveteṣu karmasu sarvatra śāntyudakaṃ kṛtvā sarvatra cātanānyanuyojayenmātṛnāmāni ca //
KauśS, 14, 3, 13.1 sa khalv etaṃ pakṣam apakṣīyamāṇaḥ pakṣam adhīyāna upaśrāmyetā darśāt //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra, 3, 12, 1.1 ṣaḍviṃśatibhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ khalu bho brāhmaṇenādhyetavyaṃ bhavaty aparimitair vā //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 2, 9, 16.0 tad vai khalu yadaiva kadācana juhuyāt //
KauṣB, 7, 6, 23.0 atha khalu śraddhaiva sakṛd iṣṭasyākṣitiḥ //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 7.28 tam āha āpo vai khalu me lokam /
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 4, 23.0 sa tu khalu caritabrahmacaryo daśa daśa puruṣān punāti pūrvāparān ātmānaṃ caikaviṃśaṃ paṅktiṃ ca yāvad anupaśyati yasyām upaviśati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 4, 8, 20.0 eṣa khalu vai paśūnāṃ loko yad antarāgnī //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 42.0 ayā maryādhairyeṇeti khalu vā āhuḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 64.0 purīṣasya khalu vā etan nirūpaṃ yad ākhukiriḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 4, 11.0 eṣa khalu stomo yad aśvaḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 5, 11.0 itaḥ khalu vā etaṃ prāñcam uddharanti //
MS, 1, 6, 5, 41.0 viśā khalu vai rājanyo bhadro bhavati //
MS, 1, 6, 5, 48.0 grāmaṇīthyena khalu vai vaiśyo bhadro bhavati //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 30.0 etarhi khalu vā eṣa sṛjyate yarhy ādhīyate //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 5.0 vṛtraṃ khalu vai rājanyo bubhūṣan jighāṃsati //
MS, 1, 6, 10, 15.0 etarhi khalu vā eṣa sṛjyate yarhy ādhīyate //
MS, 1, 8, 3, 44.0 mithunāt khalu vai prajāḥ paśavaḥ prajāyante //
MS, 1, 8, 4, 62.0 ekadhā khalu vai samiddhaḥ //
MS, 1, 8, 4, 67.0 etarhi khalu vā agnihotriṇe darśapūrṇamāsine sarvā oṣadhayaḥ svadante //
MS, 1, 9, 6, 15.0 yatarasmin khalu vai saṃgrāma indro bhavati sa jayati //
MS, 1, 10, 7, 55.0 mithunāt khalu vai prajāḥ paśavaḥ prajāyante //
MS, 1, 10, 16, 15.0 eṣa khalu vai striyā hasto yad darviḥ //
MS, 2, 1, 1, 11.0 indrāgnī khalu vā etasya prajām apagūhato yo 'laṃ prajāyai san prajāṃ na vindate //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 29.0 nainaṃ dadhikrāvā cana pāvayāṃkriyād iti khalu vā āhuḥ //
MS, 2, 1, 3, 36.0 vṛtraṃ khalu vā eṣa hanti yaḥ saṃgrāmaṃ jayati nṛjyāyaṃ vā jināti //
MS, 2, 1, 4, 52.0 anapadoṣyaṃ khalu vai somaḥ prayacchati //
MS, 2, 2, 4, 45.0 vāstvamayaṃ khalu vai rudrasya //
MS, 2, 2, 7, 4.0 na khalu vai kiṃ cana vāyunānabhigatam asti //
MS, 2, 2, 10, 31.0 vṛtraṃ khalu vā eṣa hanti yaḥ saṃgrāmaṃ jayati //
MS, 2, 5, 1, 41.0 ajaḥ khalu vai sarvāṇy eva paśūnāṃ rūpāṇy āptvāvarunddhe //
MS, 2, 5, 4, 10.0 oṣadhayaḥ khalu vā etasya prajām apagūhanti yo 'laṃ prajāyai san prajāṃ na vindate //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 15.0 neva khalu vā eṣa grāmyaḥ paśur nevāraṇyaḥ //
MS, 2, 5, 10, 19.0 prāṇāḥ khalu vai puruṣe vīryam //
MS, 2, 5, 11, 11.0 indriyeṇa khalu vai vajraḥ prahriyate //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 2, 14, 14.1 etaiḥ khalu vināyakair āviṣṭā rājaputrā lakṣaṇavanto rājyaṃ na labhante //
Nirukta
N, 1, 5, 16.0 khalviti ca khalu kṛtvā khalu kṛtam //
N, 1, 5, 16.0 khalviti ca khalu kṛtvā khalu kṛtam //
N, 1, 5, 16.0 khalviti ca khalu kṛtvā khalu kṛtam //
N, 1, 5, 17.0 athāpi padapūraṇa evaṃ khalu tad babhūveti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 4, 2, 11.0 atho khalvāhur agniṣṭomameva kāryam eṣa vai yajñaḥ svargyo yad agniṣṭoma ūrdhvo hi hotāram anusaṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 4, 2, 13.0 atho khalvāhur uktham eva kāryam ahnaḥ samṛddhyai //
PB, 4, 2, 17.0 atho khalvāhuḥ pavasva vāco agriya ity eva kāryā mukhaṃ vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yad vāco 'graṃ mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhante //
PB, 4, 2, 20.0 atho khalvāhuryajñāyajñīyam eva kāryam //
PB, 4, 7, 8.0 atho khalv āhur indra kratuṃ na ābharety eva kāryaṃ samṛddhyai //
PB, 5, 1, 14.0 atho khalv āhur uttarata eva kāryaṃ brāhmaṇācchaṃsino 'rdhāt traiṣṭubhaṃ vai bṛhat traiṣṭubho vai brāhmaṇācchaṃsī traiṣṭubhaḥ pañcadaśastomaḥ //
PB, 5, 1, 19.0 atho khalv āhur atiśayaṃ vai dvipadāṃ yajñāyajñīyaṃ bhadram kāryaṃ samṛddhyai //
PB, 5, 3, 3.0 samudro vā etac chandaḥ salilaṃ lomaśaṃ samudra iva khalu vai sa bhavati salila iva lomaśa iva yo bhavati //
PB, 5, 6, 6.0 atho khalv āhuḥ katham adhvaryur bahvṛcaḥ sāma gāyed ity udgātaiva sarveṇodgāyet tad eva samṛddhaṃ samṛddhāv eva pratitiṣṭhanti //
PB, 5, 10, 6.0 atho khalv āhur ekatrikaṃ kāryaṃ tad eva sākṣād utsṛṣṭam abhyutṣuṇvanti //
PB, 6, 9, 25.0 davidyutatyā ruceti vai gāyatryā rūpaṃ pariṣṭobhantyeti triṣṭubhaḥ kṛpety anuṣṭubhaḥ somāḥ śukrā gavāśira iti jagatyāḥ sarveṣāṃ vā eṣā chandasāṃ rūpaṃ chandāṃsīva khalu vai vrātopadeṣā pratipad bhavati svenaivaināṃs tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 9, 1, 37.0 sarvāḥ khalu devatāḥ śasyante //
PB, 9, 4, 4.0 atho khalv āhuḥ savanamukhe savanamukhe kāryā savanamukhāt savanamukhād evaiṣām indraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 16.0 atho khalv āhur duṣprāpa iva vai paraḥ panthā yam evāgre yajñakratum ārabheta tasmān neyād iti //
PB, 9, 9, 3.0 atho khalv āhur antarhitam iva vā etad yat payo hiraṇyam evāpo 'bhyavanayeddhiraṇyam abhyunnayed iti //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 1, 2, 1.10 atho khalu //
TB, 1, 1, 2, 8.13 atho khalu /
TB, 1, 1, 9, 8.8 ete khalu vāvādityāḥ /
TB, 1, 2, 2, 5.9 yo ha khalu vāva prajāpatiḥ /
TB, 2, 1, 2, 9.4 atho khalv āhuḥ /
TB, 2, 1, 3, 2.8 atho khalu /
TB, 2, 1, 8, 3.4 yathā khalu vai dhenuṃ tīrthe tarpayati /
TB, 2, 2, 4, 3.9 imān khalu vai lokān anu prajāḥ paśavaś chandāṃsi prājāyanta /
TB, 2, 2, 6, 3.5 etat khalu vai devānāṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ brahma /
TB, 2, 2, 8, 1.9 ghnanti khalu vā etat somam /
TB, 2, 3, 1, 3.7 indraḥ khalu vai śreṣṭho devatānām upadeśanāt /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 5, 1, 17.1 ṛdhnavat khalu sa ity abravīd yo maddevatyam agnim ādadhātā iti //
TS, 1, 5, 2, 35.1 atho khalu saṃbhṛtyā eva sambhārāḥ //
TS, 1, 5, 9, 36.1 yathā khalu vai śreyān abhyārūḍhaḥ kāmayate tathā karoti //
TS, 1, 5, 9, 48.1 atho khalv āhuḥ āśiṣe vai kaṃ yajamāno yajata iti //
TS, 1, 5, 9, 49.1 eṣā khalu vā āhitāgner āśīr yad agnim upatiṣṭhate //
TS, 1, 6, 7, 35.0 kṣut khalu vai manuṣyasya bhrātṛvyaḥ //
TS, 1, 7, 1, 2.1 iḍā khalu vai pākayajñaḥ //
TS, 1, 7, 1, 45.1 yajamānena khalu vai tat kāryam ity āhur yathā devatrā dattaṃ kurvītātman paśūn ramayeteti /
TS, 1, 7, 6, 87.1 paśavaḥ khalu vai brāhmaṇasya sabhā //
TS, 2, 1, 1, 2.10 prāṇāpānau khalu vā etasya prajāyāḥ //
TS, 2, 1, 1, 3.7 prāṇāpānau khalu vā etasmād apakrāmato yasya jyog āmayati /
TS, 2, 1, 5, 3.5 oṣadhayaḥ khalu vā etasyai sūtum apighnanti yā vehad bhavati /
TS, 2, 1, 5, 4.8 indram khalu vā eṣā sūtvā vaśābhavat //
TS, 2, 1, 6, 5.8 prajāpatiḥ khalu vai tasya veda yasyānājñātam iva jyog āmayati /
TS, 2, 1, 7, 2.9 rasa iva khalu //
TS, 2, 1, 7, 3.5 ahorātrābhyāṃ khalu vai parjanyo varṣati /
TS, 2, 1, 7, 3.9 rasa iva khalu vai vṛṣṭiḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 7, 4.4 ahorātrābhyāṃ khalu vai prajāḥ prajāyante /
TS, 2, 1, 7, 4.8 rasa iva khalu vai prajā /
TS, 2, 1, 7, 5.8 rasa iva khalu vā annam /
TS, 2, 1, 7, 6.6 rasa iva khalu vai sajātāḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 7, 7.4 vaśa iva khalu vai brahmavarcasam /
TS, 2, 1, 9, 2.7 apāṃ ca khalu vā oṣadhīnāṃ ca rasam upajīvāmaḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.2 agniḥ khalu vai devānāṃ vājasṛd agnim eva vājasṛtaṃ svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 6.3 dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ khalu vā agner yoniḥ svām evainaṃ yoniṃ gamayati /
TS, 2, 2, 6, 1.6 saṃvatsaraḥ khalu vai devānām āyatanam /
TS, 2, 2, 6, 4.7 yadā khalu vai saṃvatsaraṃ janatāyāṃ caraty atha sa dhanārgho bhavati /
TS, 2, 2, 11, 4.6 mārutāḥ khalu vai devatayā sajātāḥ /
TS, 3, 4, 8, 3.2 saṃgrāme saṃyatte hotavyā rāṣṭraṃ vai rāṣṭrabhṛto rāṣṭre khalu vā ete vyāyacchante ye saṃgrāmaṃ saṃyanti yasya pūrvasya juhvati sa eva bhavati jayati taṃ saṃgrāmaṃ māndhuka idhmaḥ //
TS, 3, 4, 8, 4.2 ya unmādyet tasmai hotavyā gandharvāpsaraso vā etam unmādayanti ya unmādyaty ete khalu vai gandharvāpsaraso yad rāṣṭrabhṛtas tasmai svāhā tābhyaḥ svāheti juhoti tenaivaināñchamayati /
TS, 5, 1, 2, 30.1 bhavatīva khalu vā eṣa yo 'gnim cinute //
TS, 5, 1, 3, 40.1 etarhi khalu vā etad yajñamukhaṃ yarhy enad āhutir aśnute //
TS, 5, 1, 5, 23.1 chandāṃsi khalu vā agneḥ priyā tanūḥ //
TS, 5, 2, 1, 2.9 chandāṃsi khalu vā agneḥ priyā tanūḥ /
TS, 5, 2, 1, 6.9 stomasyeva khalu vā etad rūpaṃ yad vātsapram /
TS, 5, 2, 4, 4.1 chandāṃsi khalu vā agneḥ priyā tanūḥ //
TS, 5, 2, 7, 21.1 atho khalv iṣṭakāyā ātṛṇṇam anūpadadhāti //
TS, 5, 2, 8, 26.1 na khalu vai paśava ā yavase ramante //
TS, 5, 2, 9, 20.1 amṛtaṃ khalu vai prāṇā amṛtaṃ hiraṇyam //
TS, 5, 2, 9, 53.1 atho khalūpadheyam eva //
TS, 5, 2, 10, 2.1 yoniḥ khalu vā eṣā paśor vikriyate yat prācīnam aiṣṭakād yajuḥ kriyate //
TS, 5, 3, 1, 32.1 nānāmanasaḥ khalu vai paśavo nānāvratāḥ //
TS, 5, 3, 9, 13.0 ime khalu vai lokā devapurāḥ //
TS, 5, 4, 3, 11.0 atho khalv āhur anāhutir vai jartilāś ca gavīdhukāś ceti //
TS, 5, 4, 3, 37.0 atho khalv āhuḥ kasyāṃ vāha diśi rudraḥ kasyāṃ veti //
TS, 5, 4, 5, 43.0 atho khalu nānaiva sūktābhyāṃ juhoti //
TS, 5, 4, 9, 18.0 annam iva khalu vai varṣam //
TS, 5, 4, 10, 2.0 eṣa khalu vai devaratho yad agniḥ //
TS, 5, 4, 10, 39.0 atho khalv āhur na cetavyeti //
TS, 5, 4, 10, 42.0 atho khalv āhuś cetavyeti //
TS, 5, 5, 5, 28.0 etābhiḥ khalu vai vyāhṛtībhiḥ prajāpatiḥ prājāyata //
TS, 5, 7, 3, 4.5 eṣā khalu vā agneḥ priyā tanūr yad vaiśvānaraḥ /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 5.2 vajro vai śarāḥ kṣut khalu vai manuṣyasya bhrātṛvyo yac charamayī mekhalā bhavati vajreṇaiva sākṣāt kṣudham bhrātṛvyam madhyato 'pahate /
TS, 6, 1, 4, 51.0 agniḥ khalu vai rakṣohā //
TS, 6, 1, 5, 36.0 yataḥ khalu vai yajñasya vitatasya na kriyate tad anu yajñaḥ parābhavati //
TS, 6, 1, 6, 25.0 etat khalu vāva tapa ity āhur yaḥ svaṃ dadātīti //
TS, 6, 1, 7, 24.0 eṣa khalu vā arakṣohataḥ panthā yo 'gneś ca sūryasya ca //
TS, 6, 1, 9, 30.0 yatra khalu vā etaṃ śīrṣṇā haranti tasmācchīrṣahāryaṃ girau jīvanam //
TS, 6, 1, 11, 5.0 eṣa khalu vā etarhīndro yo yajate //
TS, 6, 1, 11, 54.0 purā khalu vāvaiṣa medhāyātmānam ārabhya carati yo dīkṣitaḥ //
TS, 6, 1, 11, 58.0 atho khalv āhur agnīṣomābhyāṃ vā indro vṛtram ahann iti //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 11.0 chandāṃsi khalu vai somasya rājño 'nucarāṇi //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 62.0 atho khalv āhur agniḥ sarvā devatā iti //
TS, 6, 2, 2, 43.0 antikam iva khalu vā asyaitac caranti yat tānūnaptreṇa pracaranti //
TS, 6, 2, 2, 61.0 agnim iva khalu vā eṣa praviśati yo 'vāntaradīkṣām upaiti bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai //
TS, 6, 2, 5, 24.0 garbha iva khalu vā eṣa yad dīkṣitaḥ //
TS, 6, 2, 8, 52.0 atho khalv āhur ete vāvainaṃ te bhrātaraḥ pariśere yat pautudravāḥ paridhaya iti //
TS, 6, 2, 11, 33.0 atho khalu dīrghasome saṃtṛdye dhṛtyai //
TS, 6, 2, 11, 36.0 yadā khalu vai jihvayā datsv adhikhādaty atha mukhaṃ gacchati //
TS, 6, 3, 1, 1.7 parājityeva khalu vā ete yanti ye bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanti /
TS, 6, 3, 1, 5.6 ūrdhvaḥ khalu vai nābhyai prāṇo 'vāṅ apānaḥ /
TS, 6, 3, 5, 2.3 atho khalv āhuḥ /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 5.5 vajro vai svadhitir vajro yūpaśakalo ghṛtaṃ khalu vai devā vajraṃ kṛtvā somam aghnan ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām ity āha vajreṇaivainaṃ vaśe kṛtvā labhate //
TS, 6, 3, 8, 1.3 anvārabhyaḥ paśū3r nānvārabhyā3 iti mṛtyave vā eṣa nīyate yat paśus tam yad anvārabheta pramāyuko yajamānaḥ syād atho khalv āhuḥ /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 2.1 yat pṛṣadājyam paśoḥ khalu vā ālabdhasya hṛdayam ātmābhisameti yat pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayaty ātmann eva paśūnām prāṇāpānau dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 2.1 vā etat paśuṃ yat saṃjñapayanty aindraḥ khalu vai devatayā prāṇa aindro 'pāna aindraḥ prāṇo aṅge aṅge nidedhyad ity āha prāṇāpānāv eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 3.3 prāṇāpānau vā etau paśūnāṃ yat pṛṣadājyaṃ vānaspatyāḥ khalu //
TS, 6, 3, 11, 6.3 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yat saṃjñapayanti prāṇāpānau khalu vā etau paśūnāṃ yat pṛṣadājyaṃ yat pṛṣadājyenānūyājān yajati prāṇāpānāv eva paśuṣu dadhāti //
TS, 6, 4, 2, 62.0 yataḥ khalu vai yajñasya vitatasya na kriyate tad anu yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsy avacaranti //
TS, 6, 4, 5, 20.0 atho khalv āhur gāyatrī vāva prātaḥsavane nātivāda iti //
TS, 6, 4, 8, 10.0 krūram iva khalu vā eṣa karoti yaḥ somena yajate //
TS, 6, 4, 8, 13.0 purā khalu vāvaivam mitro 'vet //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 42.0 yataḥ khalu vai yajñasya vitatasya na kriyate tad anu yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsy avacaranti //
TS, 6, 5, 9, 18.0 atho khalv āhur etā vā indrasya pṛśnayaḥ kāmadughā yaddhāriyojanīr iti //
TS, 6, 6, 5, 5.0 prajā iva khalu vā eṣa sṛjate yo yajate //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 3, 2, 1.2 annādadhyeva khalvimāni bhūtāni jāyante /
TU, 3, 3, 1.2 prāṇādadhyeva khalvimāni bhūtāni jāyante /
TU, 3, 4, 1.2 manaso hyeva khalvimāni bhūtāni jāyante /
TU, 3, 5, 1.2 vijñānādadhyeva khalvimāni bhūtāni jāyante /
TU, 3, 6, 1.2 ānandād adhyeva khalvimāni bhūtāni jāyante /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 13, 1.0 madhyandine prabalam adhīyītāsau khalu vāvaiṣa ādityo yad brāhmaṇas tasmāttarhi tekṣṇiṣṭhaṃ tapati tad eṣābhyuktā //
TĀ, 5, 4, 6.9 purastādāśīḥ khalu vā anyo yajñaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 4, 8.9 asau khalu vā ādityaḥ pravargyaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 6, 2.8 atho khalu /
TĀ, 5, 8, 5.7 atho khalu /
TĀ, 5, 9, 2.6 asau khalu vā ādityaḥ pravargyaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 9, 11.16 asau khalu vā ādityaḥ suvargo lokaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 10, 3.9 yatra khalu vā etam udvāsitaṃ vayāṃsi paryāsate /
TĀ, 5, 10, 6.8 asau khalu vā āditya ito vṛṣṭim udīrayati /
TĀ, 5, 11, 1.5 asau khalu vāvaiṣa ādityaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 11, 5.1 asau khalu vāvaiṣa ādityaḥ /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 17, 80.1 na tu khalu kulīne vidyamāne paragāminī syāt //
VasDhS, 22, 1.1 atha khalv ayaṃ puruṣo mithyā vyākaroty ayājyaṃ vā yājayaty apratigrāhyaṃ vā pratigṛhṇāty anannaṃ vāśnāty anācaraṇīyam evācarati //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 13, 4.0 hṛṣṭo darpati dṛpto dharmam atikrāmati dharmātikrame khalu punar narakaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 27, 6.0 tadvyatikrame khalu punar ubhayor narakaḥ //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 19, 23, 12.1 atho khalu yāvatīḥ samā eṣyan manyeta tāvanmānaṃ syāt //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.8 yo namasā svadhvara iti namaskāreṇa vai khalvapi na vai devā namaskāramati yajño vai nama iti hi brāhmaṇaṃ bhavati //
ĀśvGS, 1, 3, 1.1 atha khalu yatra kva ca hoṣyantsyād iṣumātrāvaraṃ sarvataḥ sthaṇḍilam upalipyollikhya ṣaṭ lekhā udagāyatāṃ paścātprāgāyate nānāntayostisro madhye tadabhyukṣyāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyānvādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya purastāddakṣiṇataḥ paścād uttarata ityudaksaṃsthaṃ tūṣṇīṃ paryukṣaṇam //
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 1.1 atha khalūccāvacā janapadadharmā grāmadharmāś ca tān vivāhe pratīyāt //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 6.2 idamahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīty amānuṣa iva vā etadbhavati yadvratamupaiti na hi tadavakalpate yadbrūyād idamahaṃ satyādanṛtamupaimīti tad u khalu punarmānuṣo bhavati tasmādidam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smītyevaṃ vrataṃ visṛjeta //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 1.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tato devā anuvyam ivāsur atha hāsurā menire 'smākam evedaṃ khalu bhuvanamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 26.2 bṛhaspatirāṅgiraso yadvai śuśruma devānām pariṣūtaṃ tadeṣa yajño bhavati yacchṛtāni havīṃṣi kᄆptā vedis tenāvamarśam acāriṣṭa tasmātpāpīyāṃso 'bhūta tenānavamarśaṃ yajadhvaṃ tathā śreyāṃso bhaviṣyathety ā kiyata ity ā barhiṣa staraṇāditi barhiṣā ha vai khalveṣā śāmyati sa yadi purā barhiṣa staraṇāt kiṃcid āpadyeta barhir eva tatstṛṇannapāsyed atha yadā barhi stṛṇantyapi padābhitiṣṭhanti sa yo haivaṃ vidvān anavamarśaṃ yajate śreyān ha vai bhavati tasmād anavamarśam eva yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 3.2 vede stīrṇāyai barhirabhipadyāśrāvayantīdhmasya vā śakalam apacchidyābhipadyāśrāvayantīdaṃ vai kiṃcidyajñasyedaṃ yajñamabhipadyāśrāvayāma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād etadvai kiṃcidyajñasya yairidhmaḥ saṃnaddho bhavaty agniṃ saṃmṛjanti tad v eva khalu yajñamabhipadyāśrāvayati tasmād idhmasaṃnahanāny evābhipadyāśrāvayet //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 8.2 samidho yajeti tadvasantaṃ saminddhe sa vasantaḥ samiddho 'nyān ṛtūnt saminddha ṛtavaḥ samiddhāḥ prajāśca prajanayantyoṣadhīśca pacanti tad v eva khalu sarvānṛtūnnirāhātha yaja yajety evottarān āhājāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryād yat tanūnapātaṃ yajeḍo yajeti brūyāt tasmād yaja yajetyevottarānāha //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 10.1 sa vai khalu barhiḥ prathamaṃ yajati /
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 11.1 sa vai khalu barhiḥ prathamaṃ yajati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 14.9 astaryo hi khalu sa tarhi bhavaty amṛtaḥ //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 21.3 svapitīva khalu vā etad yad udvāsito bhavati /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 3.4 sa hovāca samprati khalu nvā ahaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ veda /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 3, 1.2 atha khalu kratumayo 'yam puruṣaḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 6.2 anāhutir vai rūpāṇi naitā hotavyā ity atho khalvāhuratra vā aśvamedhaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate yadrūpāṇi juhoti hotavyā eveti bahirdhā vā etamāyatanātkaroti bhrātṛvyamasmai janayati yasyānāyatane 'nyatrāgner āhutīrjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 1.0 saṃvatsare paryavete dīkṣā prājāpatyam ālabhyotsīdantīṣṭayaḥ purohitasyāgniṣu yajetety u haika āhuḥ kim u dīkṣito yajeta dvādaśa dīkṣā dvādaśopasadas tisraḥ sutyās tat triṇavam abhisaṃpadyate vajro vai triṇavaḥ kṣatram aśvaḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyo vajreṇa khalu vai kṣatraṃ spṛtaṃ tad vajreṇaiva kṣatraṃ spṛṇoti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 7.0 yad v evaikaviṃśam ekaviṃśo vai stomānām pratiṣṭhā bahu khalu vā etad etasminn ahany uccāvacamiva karma kriyate tad yad etad etasminn ahanyuccāvacam bahu karma kriyate tad etasminn ekaviṃśe pratiṣṭhāyām pratiṣṭhitaṃ kriyātā iti tasmād v evaitad ekaviṃśamahaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 7, 1, 10.3 vajreṇa khalu vai kṣatraṃ spṛtaṃ /
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 7, 26.0 tam āhāpo vai khalu me loko 'yaṃ te 'sāv iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 1, 7.0 atho khalvindraḥ satyād eva neyāya //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 3, 12.0 atha khalu prāṇa eva prajñātmedaṃ śarīraṃ parigṛhyotthāpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 19, 4.0 taṃ hovācājātaśatruḥ mṛṣā vai khalu mā saṃvādayiṣṭhā brahma te bravāṇīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 3, 2.0 sa yadi nirbhujaḥ khalu vai vayaṃ madhyamo vāk prāṇena mātā jāyā prajñā vāg bṛhadgatirvālisarvamuttamam //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 12, 1.0 atha khalvāhur nirbhujavaktrāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 20, 3.0 ubhābhyām u khalu saṃhitā saṃdhīyate vācā ca prāṇena ca //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 1.0 atha khalviyaṃ daivī vīṇā bhavati tadanukṛtir asau mānuṣī bhavati //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 10, 34, 14.1 mitraṃ kṛṇudhvaṃ khalu mṛḍatā no mā no ghoreṇa caratābhi dhṛṣṇu /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 2, 7.5 mantra evaṃ khalv ayaṃ nigadabhūto bhavati /
ṢB, 1, 2, 13.1 atho khalv āhur yac cāvagataṃ yac cānavagataṃ sarvasyaiṣaiva prāyaścittir iti tasmād evaṃvidaṃ subrahmaṇyaṃ kurvīta nānevaṃvidam //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 9.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 8, 2.1 tena khalu samayenottarapañcālarājo dakṣiṇapañcālarājena saha prativiruddho babhūva /
AvŚat, 8, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 9, 2.1 tena khalu samayena śrāvastyāṃ dvau śreṣṭhinau /
AvŚat, 9, 6.18 asmin khalu dharmaparyāye bhāṣyamāṇe teṣāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāṃ kaiścid buddhadharmasaṃgheṣu prasādaḥ pratilabdhaḥ kaiściccharaṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni kaiścit pravrajya idam eva pañcagaṇḍakaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ calācalaṃ viditvā sarvasaṃskāragatīḥ śatanapatanavikaraṇavidhvaṃsanadharmatayā parāhatya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam /
AvŚat, 9, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 10, 1.2 tena khalu samayena rājā prasenajit kauśalo rājā ca ajātaśatruḥ ubhāv apy etau parasparaṃ viruddhau babhūvatuḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 13, 1.2 tena khalu samayena śrāvastyāṃ pañcamātrāṇi vaṇikśatāni kāntāramārgapratipannāni /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 6.8 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 4.6 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 4.6 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
AvŚat, 16, 5.6 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
AvŚat, 17, 1.2 tena khalu samayena śrāvastyāṃ pañcamātrāṇi gāndharvikaśatāni goṣṭhikānāṃ prativasanti /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 17, 15.2 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 4.6 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
AvŚat, 19, 5.6 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
AvŚat, 20, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 20, 11.5 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
AvŚat, 21, 1.2 tena khalu punaḥ samayena gaṅgātīrasya nātidūre stūpam avarugṇaṃ vātātapābhyāṃ pariśīrṇam bhikṣubhir dṛṣṭvā bhagavān pṛṣṭaḥ kasya bhagavann ayaṃ stūpa iti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 4.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 2.1 tatra khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate sma pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitā niryāyuriti //
ASāh, 1, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat kimayamāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthavira ātmīyena svakena prajñāpratibhānabalādhānena svakena prajñāpratibhānabalādhiṣṭhānena bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmupadekṣyati utāho buddhānubhāveneti /
ASāh, 1, 3.2 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat yatkiṃcidāyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ śrāvakā bhāṣante deśayanti upadiśanti udīrayanti prakāśayanti saṃprakāśayanti sa sarvastathāgatasya puruṣakāro veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena bhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ niryāyuriti /
ASāh, 1, 4.4 so 'haṃ bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ vā bodhisattvadharmaṃ vā avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām apyavindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi api tu khalu punarbhagavan sacedevaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe deśyamāne upadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate eṣa eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāmanuśāsanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 7.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhvāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo 'haṃ bhagavan etadeva bodhisattvanāmadheyaṃ na vedmi nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi prajñāpāramitām api na vedmi nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 8.3 api tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstad api nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam /
ASāh, 1, 10.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ kāraṇamāyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ yadā rūpameva virahitaṃ rūpasvabhāvena evaṃ yadā vedanaiva saṃjñaiva saṃskārā eva yadā vijñānameva virahitaṃ vijñānasvabhāvena yadā prajñāpāramitaiva virahitā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena yadā sarvajñataiva virahitā sarvajñatāsvabhāvena //
ASāh, 1, 14.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathaṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati prajñāpāramitāyām evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacedāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe carati na rūpanimitte carati na rūpaṃ nimittamiti carati na rūpasyotpāde carati na rūpasya nirodhe carati na rūpasya vināśe carati na rūpaṃ śūnyamiti carati nāhaṃ carāmīti carati nāhaṃ bodhisattva iti carati /
ASāh, 1, 16.5 atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 17.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //
ASāh, 1, 18.15 na khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ kaṃciddharmamabhiniviśante //
ASāh, 1, 20.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchet kimayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti tasya bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi subhūte tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 23.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 23.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 24.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kena kāraṇena āyuṣman subhūte tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ subhūtirāha acittatvādāyuṣman śāriputra tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 26.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavantametadavocat mahāsattvo mahāsattva iti yadidaṃ bhagavannucyate mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ sa sattvaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 27.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho mahāyānasaṃnaddha iti yadidaṃ bhagavannucyate kiyatā bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho bhavati bhagavānāha iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati aprameyā mayā sattvāḥ parinirvāpayitavyā iti /
ASāh, 1, 28.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi tathā asaṃnāhasaṃnaddho batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 30.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat rūpamāyuṣman subhūte abaddhamamuktamiti vadasi /
ASāh, 1, 31.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ san mahāyānasamprasthito mahāyānasamārūḍho bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 31.8 bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niryāsyati api tu khalu punarna kutaścinniryāsyati /
ASāh, 1, 32.9 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 33.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavantametadavocat ayaṃ bhagavan subhūtiḥ sthaviraḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśo 'dhīṣṭo mahāyānamupadeṣṭavyaṃ manyate /
ASāh, 1, 33.2 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat nāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ vyatikramya mahāyānamavocam /
ASāh, 1, 33.6 api nu khalu punarbhagavan pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti aparāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti madhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti /
ASāh, 1, 34.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi yathāhamāyuṣmataḥ subhūterbhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi tathā bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 37.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati yaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharati yadi hyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati evaṃ sa virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa bhavati /
ASāh, 2, 1.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śakro devānāmindrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt catvāriṃśatā trayastriṃśatkāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 2.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat imānyārya subhūte saṃbahulāni devaputrasahasrāṇi asyāṃ parṣadi saṃnipatitāni saṃniṣaṇṇāni āryasya subhūterantikātprajñāpāramitāṃ śrotukāmāni bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upadeśam avavādānuśāsanīṃ ca /
ASāh, 2, 2.7 api nu khalu punasteṣāmapyanumode /
ASāh, 2, 3.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma sādhu sādhu subhūte sādhu khalu punastvaṃ subhūte yastvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmutsāhaṃ dadāsi /
ASāh, 2, 3.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma sādhu sādhu subhūte sādhu khalu punastvaṃ subhūte yastvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmutsāhaṃ dadāsi /
ASāh, 2, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma tena hi kauśika śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te yathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evameva āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyam evaṃ śikṣitavyam yathā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na kvacitsthito nāsthito na viṣṭhito nāviṣṭhitaḥ tathā sthāsyāmītyevamanena śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 7.1 atha khalu tatra parṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhūt yāni tāni yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣabhāṣitāni yakṣarutāni yakṣapadāni yakṣamantritāni yakṣapravyāhṛtāni tāni vijñāyante jalpyamānāni /
ASāh, 2, 7.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma na vijñāyate na vijñāyate idaṃ devaputrāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 8.1 atha khalu teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ punarevaitadabhūt uttānīkariṣyati bata ayamāryasubhūtiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.12 atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi subhūtirāha nirvāṇam api devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam /
ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 12.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthavirastān sthavirānetadavocat nāsyā āyuṣmantaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ kecitpratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 2, 13.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt asya dharmaparyāyasya āryeṇa subhūtinā bhāṣyamāṇasya pūjārthaṃ yannvahaṃ puṣpāṇyabhinirmāya āryaṃ subhūtimabhyavakireyamiti /
ASāh, 2, 13.2 atha khalu śakro devānāmindrastasyāṃ velāyāṃ puṣpāṇyabhinirmāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimabhyavākirat /
ASāh, 2, 13.3 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ sthavirasya śakraṃ devānāmindramanuvyāharaṇāyaitadabhūt na khalu punarimāni puṣpāṇi mayā trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pracaranti dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi yānīmāni śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa abhyavakīrṇāni /
ASāh, 2, 13.3 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ sthavirasya śakraṃ devānāmindramanuvyāharaṇāyaitadabhūt na khalu punarimāni puṣpāṇi mayā trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pracaranti dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi yānīmāni śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa abhyavakīrṇāni /
ASāh, 2, 13.6 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmataḥ subhūteścetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat anirjātānyetānyārya subhūte puṣpāṇi /
ASāh, 2, 13.8 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat yattvaṃ kauśika evaṃ vadasi anirjātānyetāni puṣpāṇi naitāni manonirjātāni nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātānīti /
ASāh, 2, 13.10 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt gambhīraprajño batāyamāryaḥ subhūtiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 13.12 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametadārya subhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 14.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat ya āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasyaciddharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate sa na sarvajñatāyā api parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 16.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat prajñāpāramitā ārya śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuto gaveṣitavyāḥ śāriputra āha prajñāpāramitā kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena āyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ parivartād gaveṣitavyā /
ASāh, 2, 16.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kasyaiṣo 'nubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadanuṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate iti tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 19.4 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha na hi kauśika gaṇanāyogena vā gaṇanābahutvena vā sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā //
ASāh, 2, 21.1 atha khalu sendrakā devāḥ sabrahmakāḥ saprajāpatikāḥ sarṣinaranārīgaṇās trirudānam udānayanti sma aho dharmaḥ aho dharmaḥ aho dharmasya dharmatā /
ASāh, 2, 22.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān sendrakān sabrahmakān saprajāpatikān sarṣinaranārīgaṇānāmantrayate sma evametaddevaputrāḥ evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 22.3 atha khalu te devaputrā bhagavantametadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan paramāścaryaṃ sugata /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 3.1 atha khalu catvāro mahārājāno bhagavantametadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yānatraye sattvān vinayati na ca sattvasaṃjñāmutpādayati /
ASāh, 3, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 12.18 santi khalu punaḥ kauśika aprameyā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvāḥ ye bodhicittamutpādayanti bodhicittamutpādya bodhicittamupabṛṃhayanti bodhicittamupabṛṃhayitvā bodhāya caranti /
ASāh, 3, 12.19 teṣāṃ khalu punaḥ kauśika aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ bodhāya caratām api yadyeko vā dvau vā avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāvavatiṣṭheyātām /
ASāh, 3, 12.31 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ saptaratnamayānāṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhāṇāṃ stūpānāṃ paripūrṇaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.36 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.41 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpair divyairgandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇair divyaiśchatrairdivyair dhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.45 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyairdhūpair divyairgandhairdivyairmālyair divyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 14.1 atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha khalu yāni tāni catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 15.11 atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma udgṛhāṇa tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 18.1 atha khalvanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ śataṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.2 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro dūrata eva āgacchatastānanyatīrthyān parivrājakān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya evaṃ cintayāmāsa ime khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā upālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmanti sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.2 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro dūrata eva āgacchatastānanyatīrthyān parivrājakān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya evaṃ cintayāmāsa ime khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā upālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmanti sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.5 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro yāvanmātro bhagavato 'ntikādasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśaḥ udgṛhītaḥ tāvanmātraṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /
ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /
ASāh, 3, 19.1 atha khalu mārasya pāpīyasya etadabhūt imāstathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya catasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāstathāgatasya saṃmukhībhūtāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 19.5 atha khalu māraḥ pāpīyāṃścaturaṅgabalakāyamabhinirmāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.6 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt māro batāyaṃ pāpīyāṃścaturaṅgabalakāyamabhinirmāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.10 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra imāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma /
ASāh, 3, 20.1 atha khalu trāyastriṃśatkāyikā devaputrā divyāni māndārapuṣpāṇyabhinirmāya vihāyasā antarīkṣagatā yena bhagavāṃstenābhyavakiranti sma yena bhagavāṃstena tāni divyāni māndāravapuṣpāṇy abhiprakiranti sma evaṃ codānamudānayanti sma cirasya bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmupāvṛtteti /
ASāh, 3, 21.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānando bhagavantametadavocat na bhagavan dānapāramitāyā varṇaṃ bhāṣate na nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati /
ASāh, 3, 22.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat na tāvadime bhagavaṃstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sarve guṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ yān guṇān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parigṛhṇīte prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśya uddiśya svādhyāyya /
ASāh, 3, 22.4 na khalu punaḥ kauśika kevalaṃ yaḥ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaiva kevalamamī guṇā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 24.2 tasya khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svādhyāyato bahūni devaputraśatāny upasaṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 25.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tasya kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇasya catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāmagrato nāvalīnacittatā bhaviṣyati mā khalu māṃ kaścitparyanuyuñjīta upālambhābhiprāya iti /
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.32 api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika yāvantastrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.35 tasya khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā gṛhaṃ vā layanaṃ vā prāsādo vā surakṣito bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 29.6 yathā yathā khalu punaḥ kauśika te mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā abhīkṣṇamupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tathā tathā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasādabahulo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 29.8 tena khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tasya dharmanetrīsthānasya parisāmantake 'śuciracaukṣasamudācāro na pracārayitavyaḥ tasyāṃ gurugauravatāparipūrimupādāya //
ASāh, 3, 30.6 yaś ca khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imānevaṃrūpān svapnān drakṣyati sa sukhameva svapsyati sukhaṃ ca pratibhotsyate ojaḥprakṣiptaṃ ca kāyaṃ sukhaṃ ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati laghu laghveva ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati /
ASāh, 4, 1.5 mā khalu punarimaṃ bhikṣavaḥ satkāyaṃ kāyaṃ manyadhvam /
ASāh, 4, 1.8 na khalu punarme bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /
ASāh, 4, 1.10 api tu khalu punarbhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.22 na khalu punarme bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /
ASāh, 4, 1.24 api tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.25 tiṣṭhatu khalu punarbhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpastathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ /
ASāh, 4, 1.31 na khalu punarbhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /
ASāh, 4, 1.33 api tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitāni pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.37 na khalu punar me bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /
ASāh, 4, 1.39 api tu khalu punarbhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante yaduta prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt /
ASāh, 4, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat kiṃ punaḥ kauśika devaloka eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi uta jāmbūdvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi śakra āha deveṣvāryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.2 api tu khalu punarjāmbudvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.5 yāni khalu punardeveṣu tāni laghūni sarvākāraguṇaparipūrṇāni /
ASāh, 4, 2.15 na khalu punarbhagavan mama teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣvagauravam /
ASāh, 4, 2.17 api tu khalu punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitā sarvajñatā sarvajñatānirjātā ca tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ pūjā bhavati /
ASāh, 4, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kiṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāmeva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati nānyāsu pāramitāsu bhagavānāha sarvāsu kauśika ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati /
ASāh, 4, 6.2 api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva atra pūrvaṃgamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānaṃ vā dadataḥ śīlaṃ vā rakṣataḥ kṣāntyā vā saṃpādayamānasya vīryaṃ vā ārabhamāṇasya dhyānaṃ vā samāpadyamānasya dharmān vā vipaśyataḥ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitaivātra pūrvaṃgamā /
ASāh, 5, 1.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 5, 3.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambūdvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.8 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.9 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 3.10 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.4 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambudvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 6.8 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.4 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.5 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.6 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.8 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi kecitkauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 12.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat bhaviṣyanti kauśika anāgate 'dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyāḥ prajñāparihīṇāḥ /
ASāh, 5, 12.8 na khalu punaḥ kauśika rūpavināśo rūpānityatā draṣṭavyā /
ASāh, 5, 12.10 na khalu punaḥ kauśika vijñānavināśo vijñānānityatā draṣṭavyā /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 14.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 15.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 16.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 17.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //
ASāh, 5, 18.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.9 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.10 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.11 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.12 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 20.13 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 6, 1.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate sma yacca khalu punaḥ ārya subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yacca sarvasattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu idameva tato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu agramākhyāyate śreṣṭhamākhyāyate jyeṣṭhamākhyāyate varamākhyāyate pravaramākhyāyate praṇītamākhyāyate uttamamākhyāyate anuttamamākhyāyate niruttamamākhyāyate asamamākhyāyate asamasamamākhyāyate //
ASāh, 6, 1.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate sma yacca khalu punaḥ ārya subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yacca sarvasattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu idameva tato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu agramākhyāyate śreṣṭhamākhyāyate jyeṣṭhamākhyāyate varamākhyāyate pravaramākhyāyate praṇītamākhyāyate uttamamākhyāyate anuttamamākhyāyate niruttamamākhyāyate asamamākhyāyate asamasamamākhyāyate //
ASāh, 6, 2.6 yadi ca yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam tatkatamairvastubhiḥkatamairārambaṇaiḥ katamairākāraiḥ katamaṃ cittamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati katamadvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu kva anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat nedamārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyaṃ nopadeṣṭavyam /
ASāh, 6, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yena maitreya cittenānumodya yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam /
ASāh, 6, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat mā khalvārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā uttrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsamāpatsyante kathaṃ cārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tadanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu parigṛhṇatā anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ pariṇāmayatā tadanumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat mā khalvārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā uttrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsamāpatsyante kathaṃ cārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tadanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu parigṛhṇatā anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ pariṇāmayatā tadanumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 10.26 api tu khalu punaḥ sa pudgalo nimittīkṛtya vikalpya ca yathābhūtam ayathābhūte yathābhūtasaṃjñī upalambhamanupalambhe pariṇāmayet tasya kuśalamūlaṃ buddhā bhagavanta evaṃ pariṇāmitamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau nābhyanujānanti /
ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api tu khalu punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /
ASāh, 6, 12.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 6, 12.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ teṣāṃ ca yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ tato 'yameva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariṇāmanāsahagataḥ puṇyaskandho 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate asama ākhyāyate asamasama ākhyāyate /
ASāh, 6, 12.8 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ caturdhyānaniṣpādanasambhūtaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve caturṇāmapramāṇānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.9 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu caturapramāṇalābhināṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve catasṛṇāmārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.10 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu caturārūpyasamāpattilābhināṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve pañcānāmabhijñānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.11 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu pañcābhijñānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu srotaāpannā bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.12 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve sakṛdāgāmino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.13 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ sakṛdāgāmināṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve anāgāmino bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.14 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānām anāgāmināṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve arhanto bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.15 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmarhatāṃ puṇyaskandhaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.17 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ puṇyaskandhaḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitā bhaveyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 13.2 yatra khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto 'nena dharmadhātupariṇāmena tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayet puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 6, 14.1 atha khalu cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ viṃśatisahasrāṇi prāñjalīni namasyanti bhagavantametadavocan mahāpariṇāmo 'yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ sarvajñatāyai yatra hi nāma teṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvantaṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāramabhibhavati /
ASāh, 6, 14.2 atha khalu trāyastriṃśakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ śatasahasrāṇi divyapuṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇavarṣair divyai ratnavarṣairdivyaiś ca vastravarṣairbhagavantam abhyavākirannabhiprākiran /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 16.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ yannāma kuśalamūlaṃ tatsarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate agrayā anumodanayā /
ASāh, 6, 17.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte te 'pi ye 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ bodhāya cittamutpādya sarve 'pyekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ekaikasmai bodhisattvāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyādupalambhasaṃjñī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvasukhasparśavihārair upatiṣṭhan anena paryāyeṇa sarve 'pi te sarvebhya upatiṣṭhantaḥ upalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.15 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān kāyasucaritaṃ vāksucaritaṃ manaḥsucaritaṃ śīlaṃ samādāya vartamānā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃpratiṣṭheran /
ASāh, 6, 17.23 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.31 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhantaścaṃkramābhirūḍhā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān aviṣīdanto 'nabhibhūtāḥ styānamiddhenopalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya vartamānāḥ /
ASāh, 7, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat sarvajñajñānapariniṣpattirbhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatvaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 2.3 api nu khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva pūrvaṃgamā pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ sarvajñatāmārgāvatārāya /
ASāh, 7, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat rūpasya śāriputra abhinirhāro draṣṭavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sacedevam api bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃjñāsyate dūrīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām riktīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām tucchīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām na kariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 9.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā iha vā sā prajñāpāramitā amutra vā sā prajñāpāramitā anena vā ākāreṇa liṅgena nimitteneti śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 7, 10.2 syātkhalu punaḥ subhūte paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa bodhisattvā bahūni buddhaśatāni bahūni buddhasahasrāṇi bahūni buddhaśatasahasrāṇi dṛṣṭvā teṣāmantike brahmacaryaṃ caritvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na śraddadhyurnādhimuñceyuḥ /
ASāh, 7, 10.15 asyāḥ khalu punaḥ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pratyākhyānena pratikṣepeṇa pratikrośena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā pratyākhyātā bhavati pratikṣiptā bhavati pratikruṣṭā bhavati /
ASāh, 7, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat pañca bhagavan ānantaryāṇi karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni asya manoduścaritasya vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikāny api na anurūpāṇy api na pratirūpāṇy api bhavanti /
ASāh, 7, 13.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat susaṃvṛtakāyakarmavākkarmamanaskarmaṇā bhagavan kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā bhavitavyam /
ASāh, 8, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat duradhimocā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktena kuśalamūlavirahitena pāpamitrahastagatena /
ASāh, 8, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 8, 4.26 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan rūpaviśuddhiḥ bhagavānāha atyantaviśuddhatvātsubhūte /
ASāh, 8, 4.35 āyuṣmān subhūtirāha sā khalu punariyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā nāpare tīre na pare tīre nāpyubhayamantareṇa viprakṛtā sthitā /
ASāh, 8, 5.6 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katame te āyuṣman subhūte saṅgāḥ subhūtirāha rūpamāyuṣman śāriputra śūnyamiti saṅgaḥ /
ASāh, 8, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katamena ārya subhūte paryāyeṇa saṅgaḥ subhūtirāha sacetkauśika tadbodhicittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ tatprathamaṃ bodhicittamiti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayati /
ASāh, 8, 7.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhu subhūte yastvaṃ bodhisattvān mahāsattvānimāḥ saṅgakoṭīrbodhayasi /
ASāh, 8, 8.2 yāvanti khalu punaḥ subhūte nimittāni tāvantaḥ saṅgāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 8.5 yā khalu punaḥ subhūte dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā na sā atītā vā anāgatā vā pratyutpannā vā /
ASāh, 8, 16.1 atha khalvanyatamo bhikṣuryena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai /
ASāh, 8, 17.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat ya ārya subhūte atra prajñāpāramitāyāmeva yogamāpatsyate kva sa yogamāpatsyate subhūtirāha ākāśe sa kauśika yogamāpatsyate yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyate /
ASāh, 8, 18.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ājñāpayatu bhagavān /
ASāh, 8, 18.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat samanupaśyasi tvaṃ kauśika taṃ dharmaṃ yasya dharmasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kariṣyasi śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 8, 19.1 atha khalu buddhānubhāvena ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau catvāro mahārājānaḥ sarve ca śakrā devendrāḥ sarve ca mahābrahmāṇaḥ sahāpatiś ca mahābrahmā te sarve yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ /
ASāh, 9, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat prajñāpāramiteti bhagavan nāmadheyamātram etat /
ASāh, 9, 3.12 api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bahavo 'ntarāyā bhaviṣyanti asyā gambhīrāyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā likhyamānāyā udgṛhyamāṇāyā dhāryamāṇāyā vācyamānāyāḥ paryavāpyamānāyāḥ pravartyamānāyā upadiśyamānāyā uddiśyamānāyāḥ svādhyāyyamānāyāḥ /
ASāh, 9, 3.26 sā khalu punariyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na kasyaciddharmasyāveśikā vā niveśikā vā saṃdarśikā vā nidarśikā vā āvāhikā vā nirvāhikā vā //
ASāh, 9, 4.1 atha khalu saṃbahulāni devaputrasahasrāṇi antarīkṣe kilakilāprakṣveḍitena cailavikṣepānakārṣuḥ dvitīyaṃ batedaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ jambūdvīpe paśyāma iti cāvocan /
ASāh, 9, 4.2 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat nedaṃ subhūte dvitīyaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ nāpi kasyaciddharmasya pravartanaṃ vā nivartanaṃ vā /
ASāh, 10, 1.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt pūrvajinakṛtādhikārāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca bhaviṣyanti bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlāḥ kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītāśca bhaviṣyanti yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakrasya devānāmindrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan ihaivaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tathatvāya śikṣiṣyate tathatvāya pratipatsyate tathatvāya yogamāpatsyate yathāvinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathā sa dhārayitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 3.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat gambhīrā ārya śāriputra prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 3.2 kimatrāścaryaṃ syādyadasyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ pūrvam acaritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nādhimucyeta atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai /
ASāh, 10, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sādhu sādhu kauśika /
ASāh, 10, 4.2 sādhu khalu punastvaṃ kauśika yastvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamenamarthaṃ paripraṣṭavyaṃ paripraśnīkartavyaṃ manyase /
ASāh, 10, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat dūrataḥ sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 9.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 10.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat pratibhāti me bhagavan pratibhāti me sugata aupamyodāharaṇam /
ASāh, 10, 10.11 upacitakuśalamūlāḥ khalu punaste bhagavan sūpacitakuśalamūlāḥ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca veditavyāḥ yeṣāmasyāṃ bhūtakoṭyāṃ cittaṃ praskandati prasīdati /
ASāh, 10, 12.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvatsuparigṛhītāśca suparīttāśca suparīnditāśca ime bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena /
ASāh, 10, 15.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ko'tra bhagavan adhimokṣayiṣyati evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām bhagavānāha yaḥ śāriputra caritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyām so'tra prajñāpāramitāyāmadhimokṣayiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 16.1 atha khalu āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 16.9 sacetsaṃvatsareṇa tato vāpareṇa likhitā bhavet tathāpi likhitavyaiva khalu punaḥ subhūte bhavati tena kulaputreṇa kuladuhitrā vā iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 20.14 ime khalu punaḥ śāriputra ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntāstathāgatasyātyayena dakṣiṇāpathe pracariṣyanti dakṣiṇāpathātpunareva vartanyāṃ pracariṣyanti vartanyāḥ punaruttarapathe pracariṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 23.6 tasmin khalu punaḥ śāriputra kāle tasmin samaye kecidbodhisattvā mārgayamāṇāḥ paryeṣamāṇā gaveṣamāṇā api lapsyante imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 11, 1.1 atha khalu āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat guṇā ime bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca bhagavatā parikīrtitāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 1.33 yathā khalu punaḥ subhūte na laukikalokottareṣu śikṣitukāmā na laukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu niryātukāmā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na śikṣante /
ASāh, 11, 1.43 na khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 11, 1.44 api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam ātmānaṃ ca tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi sarvalokānugrahāya sarvasattvān api tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi aprameyaṃ sattvadhātuṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti /
ASāh, 11, 1.67 ye ca khalu punaḥ subhūte aparipakvakuśalamūlāḥ parīttakubuddhikā mṛdukādhyāśayā bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ te ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktān sūtrāntān ajānānā anavabudhyamānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayitvā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivandanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.83 na khalu punarahaṃ subhūte ebhirevaṃrūpaiḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiḥ sūtrāntairbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ vadāmi /
ASāh, 11, 1.84 api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte yattathāgatena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upāyakauśalyamākhyātam tatrāśikṣitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na niryāsyatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 11, 5.2 na khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena upāyakuśalena tebhyaḥ spṛhotpādayitavyā /
ASāh, 11, 5.3 tatkasya hetoḥ kiṃcāpi subhūte teṣu sūtrānteṣu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni bhāṣitāni na khalu punarupāyakauśalyaṃ tatra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmākhyātam /
ASāh, 11, 10.3 sa tān dhārmaśravaṇikānevaṃ vakṣyati yatkhalu kulaputrā jānīdhvaṃ yasmin pradeśe jantubhayaṃ vyālabhayaṃ kravyādabhayaṃ sarīsṛpakāntāraṃ corakāntāraṃ pānīyakāntāraṃ durbhikṣakāntāraṃ tena vayaṃ samprasthitāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān punarapyāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma tadyathāpi nāma subhūte striyā bahavaḥ putrā bhaveyuḥ pañca vā daśa vā viṃśatirvā triṃśadvā catvāriṃśadvā pañcāśadvā śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā /
ASāh, 12, 1.5 iti te putrāstāṃ mātaraṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sudhṛtāṃ dhārayeyuḥ sugopāyitāṃ gopāyeyuḥ sukelāyitāṃ kelāyeyuḥ mā khalvasyāḥ kācidduḥkhā vedanā duḥkho vā sparśa utpadyeta cakṣuṣo vā śrotrato vā ghrāṇato vā jihvāto vā kāyato vā manasto vā vātato vā pittato vā śleṣmato vā saṃnipātato vā daṃśato vā maśakato vā sarīsṛpato vā manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā āpātato vā utpātato vā aniṣṭanipātaḥ śarīre nipatet /
ASāh, 12, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrīti kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī katamaś ca bhagavan lokastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairākhyātaḥ evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat pañca subhūte skandhāḥ tathāgatena loka ityākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 4.5 evaṃ khalu subhūte prajñāpāramitāmāgamya tathāgato 'prameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmaprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni cittacaritāni ca yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 27.2 prāpyeva nāthaṃ khalu nītimantam eko na māro mudamāpa loke //
BCar, 1, 38.2 niṣkampakṛṣṇāyataśuddhapakṣme draṣṭuṃ samarthe khalu sarvabhāvān //
BCar, 1, 64.2 labdhaḥ kathaṃcitsalilāñjalirme na khalvimaṃ pātumupaiti kālaḥ //
BCar, 1, 79.2 na khalvasau na priyadharmapakṣaḥ saṃtānanāśāttu bhayaṃ dadarśa //
BCar, 3, 13.1 tataḥ kumāraḥ khalu gacchatīti śrutvā striyaḥ preṣyajanātpravṛttim /
BCar, 3, 23.2 dhanyāsya bhāryeti śanairavocañśuddhairmanobhiḥ khalu nānyabhāvāt //
BCar, 5, 7.2 jagato jananavyayaṃ vicinvan kṛpaṇaṃ khalvidamityuvāca cārtaḥ //
BCar, 5, 76.1 sulabhāḥ khalu saṃyuge sahāyā viṣayāvāptasukhe dhanārjane vā /
BCar, 6, 15.2 na khalu svargatarṣeṇa nāsnehena na manyunā //
BCar, 7, 20.2 lokāśca sarve pariṇāmavantaḥ svalpe śramaḥ khalvayamāśramāṇām //
BCar, 7, 21.2 te viprayuktāḥ khalu gantukāmā mahattaraṃ bandhanameva bhūyaḥ //
BCar, 7, 24.2 sukhārthamāśākṛpaṇo 'kṛtārthaḥ patatyanarthe khalu jīvalokaḥ //
BCar, 7, 25.1 na khalvayaṃ garhita eva yatno yo hīnam utsṛjya viśeṣagāmī /
BCar, 7, 52.1 dhīmannudāraḥ khalu niścayaste yastvaṃ yuvā janmani dṛṣṭadoṣaḥ /
BCar, 8, 11.1 idaṃ vacastasya niśamya te janāḥ suduṣkaraṃ khalviti niścayaṃ yayuḥ /
BCar, 8, 39.1 yadā samarthaḥ khalu soḍhumāgatāniṣuprahārānapi kiṃ punaḥ kaśāḥ /
BCar, 8, 66.1 na khalviyaṃ svargasukhāya me spṛhā na tajjanasyātmavato 'pi durlabham /
BCar, 10, 32.1 snehena khalvetadahaṃ bravīmi naiśvaryarāgeṇa na vismayena /
BCar, 10, 34.1 śaknoti jīrṇaḥ khalu dharmamāptuṃ kāmopabhogeṣvagatirjarāyāḥ /
BCar, 11, 6.1 suhṛttayā cāryatayā ca rājan khalveṣa yo māṃ prati niścayaste /
BCar, 11, 50.2 smṛtvā suhṛttvaṃ tu punaḥ punarmā brūhi pratijñāṃ khalu pālayeti //
BCar, 14, 5.2 atrāṇaḥ khalu loko 'yaṃ paribhramati cakravat //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 3.1 iha khalu ṣaḍ virecanaśatāni bhavanti ṣaḍ virecanāśrayāḥ pañca kaṣāyayonayaḥ pañcavidhaṃ kaṣāyakalpanaṃ pañcāśanmahākaṣāyāḥ pañca kaṣāyaśatāni iti saṃgrahaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 4, 7.8 teṣāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ balādhikyam ataḥ kaṣāyakalpanā vyādhyāturabalāpekṣiṇī na tvevaṃ khalu sarvāṇi sarvatropayogīni bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 6, 4.1 iha khalu saṃvatsaraṃ ṣaḍaṅgam ṛtuvibhāgena vidyāt /
Ca, Sū., 8, 3.1 iha khalu pañcendriyāṇi pañcendriyadravyāṇi pañcendriyādhiṣṭhānāni pañcendriyārthāḥ pañcendriyabuddhayo bhavanti ityuktamindriyādhikāre //
Ca, Sū., 11, 3.1 iha khalu puruṣeṇānupahatasattvabuddhipauruṣaparākrameṇa hitamiha cāmuṣmiṃśca loke samanupaśyatā tisra eṣaṇāḥ paryeṣṭavyā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 11, 4.1 āsāṃ tu khalveṣaṇānāṃ prāṇaiṣaṇāṃ tāvatpūrvataramāpadyeta /
Ca, Sū., 11, 6.6 ataḥ saṃśayaḥ kiṃnu khalvasti punarbhavo na veti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 17.0 dvividhameva khalu sarvaṃ saccāsacca tasya caturvidhā parīkṣā āptopadeśaḥ pratyakṣam anumānaṃ yuktiśceti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 34.0 atha khalu traya upastambhāḥ trividhaṃ balaṃ trīṇyāyatanāni trayo rogāḥ trayo rogamārgāḥ trividhā bhiṣajaḥ trividhamauṣadhamiti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 55.1 śarīradoṣaprakope khalu śarīramevāśritya prāyaśastrividham auṣadhamicchanti antaḥparimārjanaṃ bahiḥparimārjanaṃ śastrapraṇidhānaṃ ceti /
Ca, Sū., 11, 57.1 bālastu khalu mohādvā pramādādvā na budhyate /
Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2 yathā hy enam asaṃghātam anavasthitamanāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā tathānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ vātaprakopaṇāni khalu rūkṣalaghuśītadāruṇakharaviśadaśuṣirakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyurāśrayaṃ gatvāpyāyamānaḥ prakopamāpadyate vātapraśamanāni punaḥ snigdhagurūṣṇaślakṣṇamṛdupicchilaghanakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyur asajyamānaś caran praśāntimāpadyate //
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.2 yāni tu khalu vāyoḥ kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo vā bhavanti teṣāmavayavān pratyakṣānumānopadeśaiḥ sādhayitvā namaskṛtya vāyave yathāśakti pravakṣyāmaḥ vāyustantrayantradharaḥ prāṇodānasamānavyānāpānātmā pravartakaś ceṣṭānām uccāvacānāṃ niyantā praṇetā ca manasaḥ sarvendriyāṇām udyojakaḥ sarvendriyānām abhivoḍhā sarvaśarīradhātuvyūhakaraḥ saṃdhānakaraḥ śarīrasya pravartako vācaḥ prakṛtiḥ sparśaśabdayoḥ śrotrasparśanayormūlaṃ harṣotsāhayor yoniḥ samīraṇo'gneḥ doṣasaṃśoṣaṇaḥ kṣeptā bahirmalānāṃ sthūlāṇusrotasāṃ bhettā kartā garbhākṛtīnām āyuṣo'nuvṛttipratyayabhūto bhavatyakupitaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.3 kupitastu khalu śarīre śarīraṃ nānāvidhairvikārair upatapati balavarṇasukhāyuṣām upaghātāya mano vyāharṣayati sarvendriyāṇy upahanti vinihanti garbhān vikṛtimāpādayaty atikālaṃ vā dhārayati bhayaśokamohadainyātipralāpāñ janayati prāṇāṃścoparuṇaddhi /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.4 prakṛtibhūtasya khalvasya loke carataḥ karmāṇīmāni bhavanti tadyathā dharaṇīdhāraṇaṃ jvalanojjvālanam ādityacandranakṣatragrahagaṇānāṃ saṃtānagatividhānaṃ sṛṣṭiśca meghānām apāṃ visargaḥ pravartanaṃ srotasāṃ puṣpaphalānāṃ cābhinirvartanam udbhedanaṃ caudbhidānām ṛtūnāṃ pravibhāgaḥ vibhāgo dhātūnāṃ dhātumānasaṃsthānavyaktiḥ bījābhisaṃstāraḥ śasyābhivardhanam avikledopaśoṣaṇe avaikārikavikāraśceti /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5 prakupitasya khalvasya lokeṣu carataḥ karmāṇīmāni bhavanti tadyathā śikhariśikharāvamathanam unmathanamanokahānām utpīḍanaṃ sāgarāṇām udvartanaṃ sarasāṃ pratisaraṇamāpagānām ākampanaṃ ca bhūmeḥ ādhamanam ambudānāṃ nīhāranirhrādapāṃśusikatāmatsyabhekoragakṣārarudhirāśmāśanivisargaḥ vyāpādanaṃ ca ṣaṇṇāmṛtūnāṃ śasyānāmasaṃghātaḥ bhūtānāṃ copasargaḥ bhāvānāṃ cābhāvakaraṇaṃ caturyugāntakarāṇāṃ meghasūryānalānilānāṃ visargaḥ sa hi bhagavān prabhavaścāvyayaśca bhūtānāṃ bhāvābhāvakaraḥ sukhāsukhayor vidhātā mṛtyuḥ yamaḥ niyantā prajāpatiḥ aditiḥ viśvakarmā viśvarūpaḥ sarvagaḥ sarvatantrāṇāṃ vidhātā bhāvānāmaṇuḥ vibhuḥ viṣṇuḥ krāntā lokānāṃ vāyureva bhagavāniti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 13.0 tacchrutvā kāpyavaco bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca sarva eva bhavantaḥ samyag āhur anyatraikāntikavacanāt sarva eva khalu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakṛtibhūtāḥ puruṣamavyāpannendriyaṃ balavarṇasukhopapannam āyuṣā mahatopapādayanti samyagevācaritā dharmārthakāmā iva niḥśreyasena mahatā puruṣamiha cāmuṣmiṃś ca loke vikṛtāstvenaṃ mahatā viparyayeṇopapādayanti kratavas traya iva vikṛtimāpannā lokamaśubhenopaghātakāla iti //
Ca, Sū., 15, 3.1 iha khalu rājānaṃ rājamātram anyaṃ vā vipuladravyaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ vā pāyayitukāmena bhiṣajā prāgevauṣadhapānāt saṃbhārā upakalpanīyā bhavanti samyakcaiva hi gacchatyauṣadhe pratibhogārthāḥ vyāpanne cauṣadhe vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthā na hi saṃnikṛṣṭe kāle prādurbhūtāyāmāpadi satyapi krayākraye sukaramāśu sambharaṇam auṣadhānāṃ yathāvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 15, 10.1 madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāpramāṇaṃ tu khalu sarvasaṃśodhanamātrāpramāṇāni ca pratipuruṣamapekṣitavyāni bhavanti yāvaddhi yasya saṃśodhanaṃ pītaṃ vaikārikadoṣaharaṇāyopapadyate na cātiyogāyogāya tāvadasya mātrāpramāṇaṃ veditavyaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 15, 11.1 pītavantaṃ tu khalvenaṃ muhūrtam anukāṅkṣeta tasya yadā jānīyāt svedaprādurbhāveṇa doṣaṃ pravilayanamāpadyamānaṃ lomaharṣeṇa ca sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣisamādhmāpanena ca kukṣimanugataṃ hṛllāsāsyasravaṇābhyāmapi cordhvamukhībhūtām athāsmai jānusamam asaṃbādhaṃ suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānaṃ sopāśrayamāsanamupaveṣṭuṃ prayacchet pratigrahāṃścopacārayet lālāṭapratigrahe pārśvopagrahaṇe nābhiprapīḍane pṛṣṭhonmardane cānapatrapaṇīyāḥ suhṛdo 'numatāḥ prayateran //
Ca, Sū., 15, 14.1 yogena tu khalvenaṃ charditavantamabhisamīkṣya suprakṣālitapāṇipādāsyaṃ muhūrtamāśvāsya snaihikavairecanikopaśamanīyānāṃ dhūmānāmanyatamaṃ sāmarthyataḥ pāyayitvā punarevodakam upasparśayet //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 20, 4.0 mukhāni tu khalvāgantor nakhadaśanapatanābhicārābhiśāpābhiṣaṅgābhighātavyadhabandhanaveṣṭanapīḍanarajjudahanaśastrāśanibhūtopasargādīni nijasya tu mukhaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 5.0 dvayostu khalvāgantunijayoḥ preraṇamasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ pariṇāmaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 20, 6.0 sarve'pi tu khalvete 'bhipravṛddhāś catvāro rogāḥ parasparamanubadhnanti na cānyonyena saha saṃdehamāpadyante //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 13.0 taṃ madhurāmlalavaṇasnigdhoṣṇairupakramair upakrameta snehasvedāsthāpanānuvāsananastaḥkarmabhojanābhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekādibhir vātaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya tatrāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ tu khalu sarvatropakramebhyo vāte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita eva pakvāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ vātamūlaṃ chinatti tatrāvajite'pi vāte śarīrāntargatā vātavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante yathā vanaspatermūle chinne skandhaśākhāprarohakusumaphalapalāśādīnāṃ niyato vināśastadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 18.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu śleṣmavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu śleṣmaṇa idamātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ śleṣmavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā snehaśaityaśauklyagauravamādhuryasthairyapaicchilyamārtsnyāni śleṣmaṇa ātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca śleṣmaṇaḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravasnehasuptikledopadehabandhamādhuryacirakāritvāni śleṣmaṇaḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ śleṣmavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 21, 3.1 iha khalu śarīramadhikṛtyāṣṭau puruṣā ninditā bhavanti tadyathā atidīrghaśca atihrasvaśca atilomā ca alomā ca atikṛṣṇaśca atigauraśca atisthūlaśca atikṛśaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.2 yathā tu khalvetadupadiṣṭaṃ bhūyiṣṭhakalpāḥ sarvabhiṣajo vijñāsyanti tathaitadupadekṣyāmo mātrādīn bhāvān anudāharantaḥ teṣāṃ hi bahuvidhavikalpā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.3 āhāravidhiviśeṣāṃstu khalu lakṣaṇataścāvayavataścānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 25, 37.1 tasya khalu ye ye vikārāvayavā bhūyiṣṭhamupayujyante bhūyiṣṭhakalpānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ prakṛtyaiva hitatamāścāhitatamāśca tāṃstān yathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 39.0 saumyāḥ khalvāpo'ntarikṣaprabhavāḥ prakṛtiśītā laghvyaś cāvyaktarasāśca tāstvantarikṣādbhraśyamānā bhraṣṭāśca pañcamahāguṇasamanvitā jaṅgamasthāvarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ mūrtīr abhiprīṇayanti tāsu mūrtiṣu ṣaḍ abhimūrchanti rasāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 104.1 eṣāṃ khalvapareṣāṃ ca vairodhikanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāmime bhāvāḥ pratikārā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 29, 5.1 dvividhastu khalu bhiṣajo bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmeke 'bhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ rogāṇāmeke 'bhisarā hantāraḥ prāṇānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 15.1 atha khalvekaṃ prāṇavardhanānām utkṛṣṭatamam ekaṃ balavardhanānām ekaṃ bṛṃhaṇānām ekaṃ nandanānām ekaṃ harṣaṇānām ekam ayanānām iti /
Ca, Nid., 1, 3.1 iha khalu heturnimittamāyatanaṃ kartā kāraṇaṃ pratyayaḥ samutthānaṃ nidānam ityanarthāntaram /
Ca, Nid., 1, 16.0 iha khalu jvara evādau vikārāṇāmupadiśyate tatprathamatvācchārīrāṇām //
Ca, Nid., 1, 17.0 atha khalvaṣṭābhyaḥ kāraṇebhyo jvaraḥ saṃjāyate manuṣyāṇāṃ tadyathā vātāt pittāt kaphāt vātapittābhyāṃ vātakaphābhyāṃ pittakaphābhyāṃ vātapittakaphebhyaḥ āgantoraṣṭamāt kāraṇāt //
Ca, Nid., 1, 35.1 jvarastu khalu maheśvarakopaprabhavaḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇaharo dehendriyamanastāpakaraḥ prajñābalavarṇaharṣotsāhahrāsakaraḥ śramaklamamohāhāroparodhasaṃjananaḥ jvarayati śarīrāṇīti jvaraḥ nānye vyādhayastathā dāruṇā bahūpadravā duścikitsyāśca yathāyam /
Ca, Nid., 2, 7.1 upadravāstu khalu daurbalyārocakāvipākaśvāsakāsajvarātīsāraśophaśoṣapāṇḍurogāḥ svarabhedaśca //
Ca, Nid., 2, 10.1 raktapittaprakopastu khalu purā dakṣayajñoddhvaṃse rudrakopāmarṣāgninā prāṇināṃ parigataśarīraprāṇānām abhavajjvaram anu //
Ca, Nid., 2, 21.2 ebhyastu khalu hetubhyaḥ kiṃcitsādhyaṃ na sidhyati //
Ca, Nid., 3, 3.1 iha khalu pañca gulmā bhavanti tadyathāvātagulmaḥ pittagulmaḥ śleṣmagulmo nicayagulmaḥ śoṇitagulma iti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣebhyo viśeṣavijñānaṃ gulmānāṃ bhavatyanyeṣāṃ ca rogāṇāmagniveśa tattu khalu gulmeṣūcyamānaṃ nibodha //
Ca, Nid., 3, 13.1 śoṇitagulmastu khalu striyā eva bhavati na puruṣasya garbhakoṣṭhārtavāgamanavaiśeṣyāt /
Ca, Nid., 3, 15.1 eṣāṃ tu khalu pañcānāṃ gulmānāṃ prāg abhinivṛtter imāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathānannābhilaṣaṇam arocakāvipākau agnivaiṣamyaṃ vidāho bhuktasya pākakāle cāyuktyā chardyudgārau vātamūtrapurīṣavegānāṃ cāprādurbhāvaḥ prādurbhūtānāṃ cāpravṛttirīṣadāgamanaṃ vā vātaśūlāṭopāntrakūjanāpariharṣaṇātivṛttapurīṣatāḥ abubhukṣā daurbalyaṃ sauhityasya cāsahatvamiti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.1 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu gulmeṣu na kaścidvātādṛte sambhavati gulmaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 4, 4.1 iha khalu nidānadoṣadūṣyaviśeṣebhyo vikāravighātabhāvābhāvaprativiśeṣā bhavanti /
Ca, Nid., 4, 10.1 te tu khalvime daśa pramehā nāmaviśeṣeṇa bhavanti tadyathāudakamehaśca ikṣuvālikārasamehaśca sāndramehaśca sāndraprasādamehaśca śuklamehaśca śukramehaśca śītamehaśca sikatāmehaśca śanairmehaśca ālālamehaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 25.1 teṣāmapi tu khalu pittaguṇaviśeṣeṇaiva nāmaviśeṣā bhavanti tadyathākṣāramehaśca kālamehaśca nīlamehaśca lohitamehaśca māñjiṣṭhamehaśca hāridramehaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 47.1 trayastu khalu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ pramehānabhinirvartayiṣyanta imāni pūrvarūpāṇi darśayanti tadyathājaṭilībhāvaṃ keśeṣu mādhuryamāsyasya karapādayoḥ suptatādāhau mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaṃ pipāsām ālasyaṃ malaṃ kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaṃ paridāhaṃ suptatāṃ cāṅgeṣu ṣaṭpadapipīlikābhiśca śarīramūtrābhisaraṇaṃ mūtre ca mūtradoṣān visraṃ śarīragandhaṃ nidrāṃ tandrāṃ ca sarvakālamiti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 48.1 upadravāstu khalu pramehiṇāṃ tṛṣṇātīsārajvaradāhadaurbalyārocakāvipākāḥ pūtimāṃsapiḍakālajīvidradhyādayaśca tatprasaṅgādbhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 4.1 na ca kiṃcid asti kuṣṭhamekadoṣaprakopanimittam asti tu khalu samānaprakṛtīnāmapi kuṣṭhānāṃ doṣāṃśāṃśavikalpānubandhasthānavibhāgena vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmacikitsitaviśeṣaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 6, 3.1 iha khalu catvāri śoṣasyāyatanāni bhavanti tadyathāsāhasaṃ saṃdhāraṇaṃ kṣayo viṣamāśanamiti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 3.1 iha khalu pañconmādā bhavanti tadyathā vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittāḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 14.1 unmādayiṣyatām api khalu devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ guruvṛddhasiddhānāṃ vā eṣvantareṣv abhigamanīyāḥ puruṣā bhavanti tad yathā pāpasya karmaṇaḥ samārambhe pūrvakṛtasya vā karmaṇaḥ pariṇāmakāle ekasya vā śūnyagṛhavāse catuṣpathādhiṣṭhāne vā sandhyāvelāyām aprayatabhāve vā parvasandhiṣu vā mithunībhāve rajasvalābhigamane vā viguṇe vādhyayanabalimaṅgalahomaprayoge niyamavratabrahmacaryabhaṅge vā mahāhave vā deśakulapuravināśe vā mahāgrahopagamane vā striyā vā prajananakāle vividhabhūtāśubhāśucisparśane vā vamanavirecanarudhirasrāve aśucer aprayatasya vā caityadevāyatanābhigamane vā māṃsamadhutilaguḍamadyocchiṣṭe vā digvāsasi vā niśi nagaranigamacatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanābhigamane vā dvijagurusurayatipūjyābhidharṣaṇe vā dharmākhyānavyatikrame vā anyasya vā karmaṇo 'praśastasyārambhe ityabhighātakālā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 15.1 trividhaṃ tu khalūnmādakarāṇāṃ bhūtānām unmādane prayojanaṃ bhavati tad yathā hiṃsā ratiḥ abhyarcanaṃ ceti /
Ca, Nid., 7, 18.1 te tu khalu nijāgantuviśeṣeṇa sādhyāsādhyaviśeṣeṇa ca pravibhajyamānāḥ pañca santo dvāveva bhavataḥ /
Ca, Nid., 8, 3.1 iha khalu catvāro 'pasmārā bhavanti vātapittakaphasannipātanimittāḥ //
Ca, Nid., 8, 11.1 tasmin hi dakṣādhvaradhvaṃse dehināṃ nānādikṣu vidravatām abhidravaṇataraṇadhāvanaplavanalaṅghanādyair dehavikṣobhaṇaiḥ purā gulmotpattirabhūt haviṣprāśāt pramehakuṣṭhānāṃ bhayatrāsaśokairunmādānāṃ vividhabhūtāśucisaṃsparśādapasmārāṇāṃ jvarastu khalu maheśvaralalāṭaprabhavaḥ tatsaṃtāpādraktapittam ativyavāyāt punarnakṣatrarājasya rājayakṣmeti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 3.1 iha khalu vyādhīnāṃ nimittapūrvarūparūpopaśayasaṃkhyāprādhānyavidhivikalpabalakālaviśeṣān anupraviśyānantaraṃ doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrasārāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasāṃ mānam avahitamanasā yathāvaj jñeyaṃ bhavati bhiṣajā doṣādimānajñānāyattatvāt kriyāyāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 4.0 tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān vakṣyāmaḥ rasāstāvatṣaṭ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ te samyagupayujyamānāḥ śarīraṃ yāpayanti mithyopayujyamānāstu khalu doṣaprakopāyopakalpante //
Ca, Vim., 1, 5.2 te prakṛtibhūtāḥ śarīropakārakā bhavanti vikṛtimāpannāstu khalu nānāvidhair vikāraiḥ śarīram upatāpayanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 9.0 tatra khalvanekaraseṣu dravyeṣvanekadoṣātmakeṣu ca vikāreṣu rasadoṣaprabhāvam ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣya tato dravyavikārayoḥ prabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Vim., 1, 10.1 na tv evaṃ khalu sarvatra /
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.2 sarpiḥ khalvevameva pittaṃ jayati mādhuryācchaityānmandatvācca pittaṃ hy amadhuram uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 15.0 atha khalu trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjītādhikam anyebhyo dravyebhyaḥ tadyathāpippalī kṣāraḥ lavaṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 16.0 pippalyo hi kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākā gurvyo nātyarthaṃ snigdhoṣṇāḥ prakledinyo bheṣajābhimatāś ca tāḥ sadyaḥ śubhāśubhakāriṇyo bhavanti āpātabhadrāḥ prayogasamasādguṇyāt doṣasaṃcayānubandhāḥ satatam upayujyamānā hi guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti auṣṇyāt pittaṃ na ca vātapraśamanāyopakalpante 'lpasnehoṣṇabhāvāt yogavāhinyastu khalu bhavanti tasmātpippalīr nātyupayuñjīta //
Ca, Vim., 1, 21.0 tatra khalvimānyaṣṭāv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanāni bhavanti tadyathā prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopayoktraṣṭamāni bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 8.0 na ca khalu kevalam atimātram evāhārarāśim āmapradoṣakaram icchanti api tu khalu gururūkṣaśītaśuṣkadviṣṭaviṣṭambhividāhyaśuciviruddhānām akāle cānnapānānām upasevanaṃ kāmakrodhalobhamoherṣyāhrīśokamānodvegabhayopataptamanasā vā yad annapānam upayujyate tad apyāmam eva pradūṣayati //
Ca, Vim., 2, 8.0 na ca khalu kevalam atimātram evāhārarāśim āmapradoṣakaram icchanti api tu khalu gururūkṣaśītaśuṣkadviṣṭaviṣṭambhividāhyaśuciviruddhānām akāle cānnapānānām upasevanaṃ kāmakrodhalobhamoherṣyāhrīśokamānodvegabhayopataptamanasā vā yad annapānam upayujyate tad apyāmam eva pradūṣayati //
Ca, Vim., 3, 4.1 dṛśyante hi khalu saumya nakṣatragrahagaṇacandrasūryānilānalānāṃ diśāṃ cāprakṛtibhūtānāmṛtuvaikārikā bhāvāḥ acirādito bhūr api ca na yathāvad rasavīryavipākaprabhāvam oṣadhīnāṃ pratividhāsyati tadviyogāccātaṅkaprāyatā niyatā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 5.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca uddhṛtāni khalu bhagavan bhaiṣajyāni samyagvihitāni samyagavacāritāni ca api tu khalu janapadoddhvaṃsanam ekenaiva vyādhinā yugapad asamānaprakṛtyāhāradehabalasātmyasattvavayasāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ kasmādbhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 5.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca uddhṛtāni khalu bhagavan bhaiṣajyāni samyagvihitāni samyagavacāritāni ca api tu khalu janapadoddhvaṃsanam ekenaiva vyādhinā yugapad asamānaprakṛtyāhāradehabalasātmyasattvavayasāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ kasmādbhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 6.2 te tu khalvime bhāvāḥ sāmānyā janapadeṣu bhavanti tadyathā vāyur udakaṃ deśaḥ kāla iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 8.0 viguṇeṣvapi khalveteṣu janapadoddhvaṃsakareṣu bhāveṣu bheṣajenopapādyamānānām abhayaṃ bhavati rogebhya iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 19.0 iti śrutvā janapadoddhvaṃsane kāraṇāni punarapi bhagavantamātreyam agniveśa uvācātha khalu bhagavan kutomūlam eṣāṃ vāyvādīnāṃ vaiguṇyam utpadyate yenopapannā janapadamuddhvaṃsayantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 28.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamagniveśa uvāca kiṃnu khalu bhagavan niyatakālapramāṇamāyuḥ sarvaṃ na veti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 39.0 athāgniveśaḥ papraccha kiṃnu khalu bhagavan jvaritebhyaḥ pānīyamuṣṇaṃ prayacchanti bhiṣajo bhūyiṣṭhaṃ na tathā śītam asti ca śītasādhyo'pi dhāturjvarakara iti //
Ca, Vim., 4, 3.0 trividhaṃ khalu rogaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā āptopadeśaḥ pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ceti //
Ca, Vim., 4, 4.4 apramāṇaṃ punarmattonmattamūrkharaktaduṣṭāduṣṭavacanamiti pratyakṣaṃ tu khalu tadyat svayamindriyairmanasā copalabhyate /
Ca, Vim., 4, 4.5 anumānaṃ khalu tarko yuktyapekṣaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 4, 5.1 trividhena khalvanena jñānasamudāyena pūrvaṃ parīkṣya rogaṃ sarvathā sarvamathottarakālam adhyavasānamadoṣaṃ bhavati na hi jñānāvayavena kṛtsne jñeye jñānamutpadyate /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 8.1 ime tu khalvanye'pyevameva bhūyo'numānajñeyā bhavanti bhāvāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 5, 3.3 srotāṃsi khalu pariṇāmamāpadyamānānāṃ dhātūnāmabhivāhīni bhavantyayanārthena //
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.3 atibahutvāt khalu kecid aparisaṃkhyeyānyācakṣate srotāṃsi parisaṅkhyāni punaranye //
Ca, Vim., 5, 5.1 teṣāṃ tu khalu srotasāṃ yathāsthūlaṃ katicitprakārānmūlataśca prakopavijñānataścānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ ye bhaviṣyantyalamanuktārthajñānāya jñānavatāṃ vijñānāya cājñānavatām /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.1 tatra prāṇavahānāṃ srotasāṃ hṛdayaṃ mūlaṃ mahāsrotaśca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā atisṛṣṭam atibaddhaṃ kupitamalpālpamabhīkṣṇaṃ vā saśabdaśūlam ucchvasantaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāṇavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.2 udakavahānāṃ srotasāṃ tālumūlaṃ kloma ca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā jihvātālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhaklomaśoṣaṃ pipāsāṃ cātipravṛddhāṃ dṛṣṭvodakavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.3 annavahānāṃ srotasāmāmāśayo mūlaṃ vāmaṃ ca pārśvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā anannābhilaṣaṇam arocakavipākau chardiṃ ca dṛṣṭvānnavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.11 praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāṃ rasādivahasrotasāṃ vijñānānyuktāni vividhāśitapītīye yānyeva hi dhātūnāṃ pradoṣavijñānāni tānyeva yathāsvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ dhātusrotasām /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.12 mūtravahānāṃ srotasāṃ bastirmūlaṃ vaṅkṣaṇau ca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā atisṛṣṭam atibaddhaṃ prakupitam alpālpam abhīkṣṇaṃ vā bahalaṃ saśūlaṃ mūtrayantaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūtravahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.13 purīṣavahānāṃ srotasāṃ pakvāśayo mūlaṃ sthūlagudaṃ ca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā kṛcchreṇālpālpaṃ saśabdaśūlam atidravam atigrathitam atibahu copaviśantaṃ dṛṣṭvā purīṣavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.14 svedavahānāṃ srotasāṃ medo mūlaṃ lomakūpāśca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā asvedanam atisvedanaṃ pāruṣyamatiślakṣṇatāmaṅgasya paridāhaṃ lomaharṣaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā svedavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt //
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.3 samānāyāmapi khalu bhedaprakṛtau prakṛtānuprayogāntaramapekṣyam /
Ca, Vim., 6, 5.1 tatra vyādhayo'parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti atibahutvāt doṣāstu khalu parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti anatibahutvāt tasmādyathācitraṃ vikārānudāharaṇārtham anavaśeṣeṇa ca doṣān vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 6, 5.4 vātapittaśleṣmāṇastu khalu śārīrā doṣāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 6, 6.0 tatra khalveṣāṃ dvayānāmapi doṣāṇāṃ trividhaṃ prakopaṇaṃ tadyathā asātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ pariṇāmaśceti //
Ca, Vim., 6, 7.0 prakupitāstu khalu te prakopaṇaviśeṣād dūṣyaviśeṣācca vikāraviśeṣān abhinirvartayantyaparisaṃkhyeyān //
Ca, Vim., 7, 3.1 iha khalu dvau puruṣau vyādhitarūpau bhavataḥ guruvyādhitaḥ laghuvyādhitaśca /
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.2 vipratipannāstu khalu rogajñāne upakramayuktijñāne cāpi vipratipadyante /
Ca, Vim., 7, 9.1 athāsmai provāca bhagavānātreyaḥiha khalvagniveśa viṃśatividhāḥ krimayaḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭā nānāvidhena pravibhāgenānyatra sahajebhyaḥ te punaḥ prakṛtibhirvibhajyamānāścaturvidhā bhavanti tadyathāpurīṣajāḥ śleṣmajāḥ śoṇitajā malajāśceti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 10.3 teṣāṃ samutthānaṃ mṛjāvarjanaṃ sthānaṃ keśaśmaśrulomapakṣmavāsāṃsi saṃsthānamaṇavastilākṛtayo bahupādāśca varṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śuklaśca nāmāni yūkāḥ pipīlikāśca prabhāvaḥ kaṇḍūjananaṃ koṭhapiḍakābhinirvartanaṃ ca cikitsitaṃ tu khalveṣāmapakarṣaṇaṃ malopaghātaḥ malakarāṇāṃ ca bhāvānāmanupasevanamiti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 11.1 śoṇitajānāṃ tu khalu kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ samutthānaṃ sthānaṃ raktavāhinyo dhamanyaḥ saṃsthānamaṇavo vṛttāścāpādāśca sūkṣmatvāccaike bhavantyadṛśyāḥ varṇaḥ tāmraḥ nāmāni keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā auḍumbarā jantumātaraśceti prabhāvaḥ keśaśmaśrunakhalomapakṣmāpadhvaṃsaḥ vraṇagatānāṃ ca harṣakaṇḍūtodasaṃsarpaṇāni ativṛddhānāṃ ca tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsataruṇāsthibhakṣaṇamiti cikitsitamapyeṣāṃ kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ taduttarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 14.1 cikitsitaṃ tu khalveṣāṃ samāsenopadiśya paścādvistareṇopadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 22.2 teṣāṃ tu khalu cūrṇānāṃ pāṇitalaṃ yāvadvā sādhu manyeta tat kṣaudreṇa saṃsṛjya krimikoṣṭhine leḍhuṃ prayacchet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 25.1 athāhareti brūyāt śāradān navāṃstilān saṃpadupetān tānāhṛtya suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāye sukhoṣṇe prakṣipya nirvāpayed ā doṣagamanāt gatadoṣānabhisamīkṣya supralūnān praluñcya punareva suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ suparibhāvitān bhāvayitvā ātape śoṣayitvā ulūkhale saṃkṣudya dṛṣadi punaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭān kārayitvā droṇyām abhyavadhāya viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa muhurmuhuravasiñcan pāṇimardameva mardayet tasmiṃstu khalu prapīḍyamāne yattailamudiyāttat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya śucau dṛḍhe kalaśe nyasyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 8, 16.1 dvividhā tu khalu tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā bhavati saṃdhāyasaṃbhāṣā vigṛhyasaṃbhāṣā ca //
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān punardoṣavataḥ tad yathā kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.1 pariṣattu khalu dvividhā jñānavatī mūḍhapariṣacca /
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.2 tatra khalvime pratyavarāṇāmāśu nigrahe bhavantyupāyāḥ tadyathā śrutahīnaṃ mahatā sūtrapāṭhenābhibhavet vijñānahīnaṃ punaḥ kaṣṭaśabdena vākyena vākyadhāraṇāhīnamāviddhadīrghasūtrasaṃkulairvākyadaṇḍakaiḥ pratibhāhīnaṃ punarvacanenaikavidhenānekārthavācinā vacanaśaktihīnamardhoktasya vākyasyākṣepeṇa aviśāradam apatrapaṇena kopanam āyāsanena bhīruṃ vitrāsanena anavahitaṃ niyamaneneti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 27.1 imāni tu khalu padāni bhiṣagvādamārgajñānārthamadhigamyāni bhavanti tadyathāvādaḥ dravyaṃ guṇāḥ karma sāmānyaṃ viśeṣaḥ samavāyaḥ pratijñā sthāpanā pratiṣṭhāpanā hetuḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ upanayaḥ nigamanam uttaraṃ siddhāntaḥ śabdaḥ pratyakṣam anumānam aitihyam aupamyaṃ saṃśayaḥ prayojanaṃ savyabhicāraṃ jijñāsā vyavasāyaḥ arthaprāptiḥ saṃbhavaḥ anuyojyam ananuyojyam anuyogaḥ pratyanuyogaḥ vākyadoṣaḥ vākyapraśaṃsā chalam ahetuḥ atītakālam upālambhaḥ parihāraḥ pratijñāhāniḥ abhyanujñā hetvantaram arthāntaraṃ nigrahasthānamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 43.1 atha saṃśayaḥ saṃśayo nāma sandehalakṣaṇānusaṃdigdheṣvartheṣvaniścayaḥ yathā dṛṣṭā hyāyuṣmallakṣaṇairupetāścānupetāśca tathā sakriyāścākriyāśca puruṣāḥ śīghrabhaṅgāścirajīvinaśca etadubhayadṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ kimasti khalvakālamṛtyuruta nāstīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.1 atha vākyadoṣaḥ vākyadoṣo nāma yathā khalvasminnarthe nyūnam anarthakam apārthakaṃ viruddhaṃ ceti etāni hyantareṇa na prakṛto 'rthaḥ praṇaśyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 55.1 atha vākyapraśaṃsā vākyapraśaṃsā nāma yathā khalvasminnarthe tvanyūnam anadhikam arthavat anapārthakam aviruddham adhigatapadārthaṃ ceti yattadvākyamananuyojyamiti praśasyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 67.1 vādastu khalu bhiṣajāṃ pravartamānaḥ pravartetāyurveda eva nānyatra /
Ca, Vim., 8, 68.1 imāni khalu tāvadiha kānicit prakaraṇāni bhiṣajāṃ jñānārthamupadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 74.1 anubandhaḥ khalu sa yaḥ kartāramavaśyamanubadhnāti kāryāduttarakālaṃ kāryanimittaḥ śubho vāpyaśubho bhāvaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 77.1 pravṛttistu khalu ceṣṭā kāryārthā saiva kriyā karma yatnaḥ kāryasamārambhaśca //
Ca, Vim., 8, 80.1 tatra cedbhiṣag abhiṣagvā bhiṣajaṃ kaścidevaṃ khalu pṛcchedvamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanāni prayoktukāmena bhiṣajā katividhayā parīkṣayā katividhameva parīkṣyaṃ kaścātra parīkṣyaviśeṣaḥ kathaṃ ca parīkṣitavyaḥ kiṃprayojanā ca parīkṣā kva ca vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ kva ca nivṛttiḥ pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge ca kiṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ kāni ca vamanādīnāṃ bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchantīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 83.1 dvividhā tu khalu parīkṣā jñānavatāṃ pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ca /
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.1 daśavidhaṃ tu parīkṣyaṃ kāraṇādi yaduktamagre tadiha bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ iha kāryaprāptau kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak karaṇaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ anubandhaḥ khalvāyuḥ deśo bhūmirāturaśca kālaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca pravṛttiḥ pratikarmasamārambhaḥ upāyastu bhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ca samyak /
Ca, Vim., 8, 91.1 anubandhastu khalvāyuḥ tasya lakṣaṇaṃ prāṇaiḥ saha saṃyogaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.1 āturastu khalu kāryadeśaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.4 varṣaśataṃ khalvāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamasmin kāle santi ca punaradhikonavarṣaśatajīvino 'pi manuṣyāḥ teṣāṃ vikṛtivarjyaiḥ prakṛtyādibalaviśeṣairāyuṣo lakṣaṇataśca pramāṇamupalabhya vayasastritvaṃ vibhajet //
Ca, Vim., 8, 125.3 atra khalu tāvat ṣoḍhā pravibhajya kāryam upadekṣyate hemanto grīṣmo varṣāśceti śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāstraya ṛtavo bhavanti teṣāmantareṣvitare sādhāraṇalakṣaṇāstraya ṛtavaḥ prāvṛṭśaradvasantā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 132.1 parīkṣāyāstu khalu prayojanaṃ pratipattijñānam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 133.1 yatra tu khalu vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ yatra ca nivṛttiḥ tadvyāsataḥ siddhiṣūttaramupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 135.1 yāni tu khalu vamanādiṣu bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 3.1 puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāś cāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle yadā cānayostathāyukte saṃsarge śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo 'vakrāmati sattvasaṃprayogāttadā garbho 'bhinirvartate sa sātmyarasopayogādarogo 'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasaṃpadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.12 na khalvapi paralokādetya sattvaṃ garbhamavakrāmati yadi hyenamavakrāmet nāsya kiṃcit paurvadehikaṃ syādaviditamaśrutamadṛṣṭaṃ vā sa ca tacca na kiṃcidapi smarati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 6.3 yāni khalvasya garbhasya mātṛjāni yāni cāsya mātṛtaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā tvak ca lohitaṃ ca māṃsaṃ ca medaśca nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ ca kloma ca yakṛcca plīhā ca vṛkkau ca bastiśca purīṣādhānaṃ cāmāśayaśca pakvāśayaścottaragudaṃ cādharagudaṃ ca kṣudrāntraṃ ca sthūlāntraṃ ca vapā ca vapāvahanaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 7.3 yāni khalvasya garbhasya pitṛjāni yāni cāsya pitṛtaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā keśaśmaśrunakhalomadantāsthisirāsnāyudhamanyaḥ śukraṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 9.1 na khalu garbhasya na ca māturna piturna cātmanaḥ sarvabhāveṣu yatheṣṭakāritvamasti te kiṃcit svavaśāt kurvanti kiṃcit karmavaśāt kvaciccaiṣāṃ karaṇaśaktirbhavati kvacinna bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 10.1 yāni tu khalvasya garbhasyātmajāni yāni cāsyātmataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā tāsu tāsu yoniṣūtpattirāyurātmajñānaṃ mana indriyāṇi prāṇāpānau preraṇaṃ dhāraṇamākṛtisvaravarṇaviśeṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau cetanā dhṛtirbuddhiḥ smṛtirahaṅkāraḥ prayatnaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.3 yāvat khalvasātmyasevināṃ strīpuruṣāṇāṃ trayo doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpanto na śukraśoṇitagarbhāśayopaghātāyopapadyante tāvat samarthā garbhajananāya bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.6 yāni khalvasya garbhasya sātmyajāni yāni cāsya sātmyataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathārogyam anālasyam alolupatvam indriyaprasādaḥ svaravarṇabījasaṃpat praharṣabhūyastvaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.4 yāni tu khalvasya garbhasya rasajāni yāni cāsya rasataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā śarīrasyābhinirvṛttirabhivṛddhiḥ prāṇānubandhastṛptiḥ puṣṭirutsāhaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.1 asti khalu sattvamaupapādukaṃ yajjīvaṃ spṛkśarīreṇābhisaṃbadhnāti yasminnapagamanapuraskṛte śīlamasya vyāvartate bhaktir viparyasyate sarvendriyāṇyupatapyante balaṃ hīyate vyādhaya āpyāyyante yasmāddhīnaḥ prāṇāñjahāti yad indriyāṇām abhigrāhakaṃ ca mana ityabhidhīyate tattrividham ākhyāyate śuddhaṃ rājasaṃ tāmasamiti /
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.2 yenāsya khalu mano bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tena dvitīyāyām ā jātau saṃprayogo bhavati yadā tu tenaiva śuddhena saṃyujyate tadā jāteratikrāntāyā api smarati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.4 yāni khalvasya garbhasya sattvajāni yānyasya sattvataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ śaucaṃ dveṣaḥ smṛtirmohastyāgo mātsaryaṃ śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhastandrotsāhastaikṣṇyaṃ mārdavaṃ gāmbhīryamanavasthitatvamityevamādayaścānye te sattvavikārā yānuttarakālaṃ sattvabhedamadhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.5 nānāvidhāni khalu sattvāni tāni sarvāṇyekapuruṣe bhavanti na ca bhavantyekakālam ekaṃ tu prāyovṛttyāha //
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.3 tāsāṃ khalu catasṛṇāmapi yonīnāmekaikā yoniraparisaṃkhyeyabhedā bhavati bhūtānām ākṛtiviśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 5.1 śukraśoṇitajīvasaṃyoge tu khalu kukṣigate garbhasaṃjñā bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 6.1 garbhastu khalvantarikṣavāyvagnitoyabhūmivikāraś cetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.3 sarvamapi tu khalvetadguṇopādānamaṇunā kālena bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.3 santi khalvasmin garbhe kecinnityā bhāvāḥ santi cānityāḥ kecit /
Ca, Śār., 4, 19.1 tīvrāyāṃ tu khalu prārthanāyāṃ kāmamahitamapyasyai hitenopahitaṃ dadyāt prārthanāvinayanārtham /
Ca, Śār., 4, 27.1 mātrādīnāṃ khalu garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ saṃpadastathā vṛttasya sauṣṭhavānmātṛtaścaivopasnehopasvedābhyāṃ kālapariṇāmāt svabhāvasaṃsiddheśca kukṣau vṛddhiṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 28.1 mātrādīnāmeva tu khalu garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ vyāpattinimittam asya ā janma bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 36.1 trividhaṃ khalu sattvaṃ śuddhaṃ rājasaṃ tāmasamiti /
Ca, Śār., 4, 38.7 ityevaṃ khalu rājasasya sattvasya ṣaḍvidhaṃ bhedāṃśaṃ vidyāt roṣāṃśatvāt //
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 18.4 prakṛtibhūtānāṃ tu khalu vātādīnāṃ phalamārogyam /
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 22.0 garbhastu khalu mātuḥ pṛṣṭhābhimukha ūrdhvaśirāḥ saṃkucyāṅgānyāste 'ntaḥkukṣau //
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.1 vyapagatapipāsābubhukṣastu khalu garbhaḥ paratantravṛttir mātaramāśritya vartayatyupasnehopasvedābhyāṃ garbhāśaye sadasadbhūtāṅgāvayavaḥ tadanantaraṃ hyasya kaścil lomakūpāyanair upasnehaḥ kaścin nābhināḍyayanaiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.1 kālākālamṛtyvostu khalu bhāvābhāvayor idam adhyavasitaṃ naḥ yaḥ kaścin mriyate sa kāla eva mriyate na hi kālacchidramastītyeke bhāṣante /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.8 yasya ceṣṭaṃ yo yadā mriyate sa tasya mṛtyukāla iti tasya sarve bhāvā yathāsvaṃ niyatakālā bhaviṣyanti tacca nopapadyate pratyakṣaṃ hyakālāhāravacanakarmaṇāṃ phalamaniṣṭaṃ viparyaye ceṣṭaṃ pratyakṣataścopalabhyate khalu kālākālavyaktistāsu tāsvavasthāsu taṃ tamartham abhisamīkṣya tadyathā kālo'yamasya vyādherāhārasyauṣadhasya pratikarmaṇo visargasya akālo veti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 29.0 varṣaśataṃ khalvāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamasmin kāle //
Ca, Śār., 8, 15.1 na khalu kevalametadeva karma varṇavaiśeṣyakaraṃ bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.6 navame tu khalvenāṃ māse madhurauṣadhasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 36.0 tasyāstu khalvimāni liṅgāni prajananakālamabhito bhavanti tadyathā klamo gātrāṇāṃ glānir ānanasya akṣṇoḥ śaithilyaṃ vimuktabandhanatvamiva vakṣasaḥ kukṣer avasraṃsanam adhogurutvaṃ vaṅkṣaṇavastikaṭīkukṣipārśvapṛṣṭhanistodaḥ yoneḥ prasravaṇam anannābhilāṣaśceti tato'nantaramāvīnāṃ prādurbhāvaḥ prasekaśca garbhodakasya //
Ca, Śār., 8, 42.1 tasyāstu khalvaparāyāḥ prapatanārthe karmaṇi kriyamāṇe jātamātrasyaiva kumārasya kāryāṇyetāni karmāṇi bhavanti tadyathā aśmanoḥ saṃghaṭṭanaṃ karṇayor mūle śītodakenoṣṇodakena vā mukhapariṣekaḥ tathā sa kleśavihatān prāṇān punarlabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 48.1 sūtikāṃ tu khalu bubhukṣitāṃ viditvā snehaṃ pāyayeta paramayā śaktyā sarpistailaṃ vasāṃ majjānaṃ vā sātmyībhāvam abhisamīkṣya pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaveracūrṇasahitam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 49.0 tasyāstu khalu yo vyādhirutpadyate sa kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo vā garbhavṛddhikṣayitaśithilasarvadhātutvāt pravāhaṇavedanākledanaraktaniḥsrutiviśeṣaśūnyaśarīratvācca tasmāttāṃ yathoktena vidhinopacaret bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhair abhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekāvagāhanānnapānavidhibhir viśeṣataś copacaret viśeṣato hi śūnyaśarīrāḥ striyaḥ prajātā bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 63.0 krīḍanakāni khalu kumārasya vicitrāṇi ghoṣavantyabhirāmāṇi cāgurūṇi cātīkṣṇāgrāṇi cānāsyapraveśīni cāprāṇaharāṇi cāvitrāsanāni syuḥ //
Ca, Indr., 1, 3.0 iha khalu varṇaśca svaraśca gandhaśca rasaśca sparśaśca cakṣuśca śrotraṃ ca ghrāṇaṃ ca rasanaṃ ca sparśanaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca bhaktiśca śaucaṃ ca śīlaṃ cācāraśca smṛtiścākṛtiśca prakṛtiśca vikṛtiśca balaṃ ca glāniśca medhā ca harṣaśca raukṣyaṃ ca snehaśca tandrā cārambhaśca gauravaṃ ca lāghavaṃ ca guṇāścāhāraśca vihāraścāhārapariṇāmaścopāyaś cāpāyaśca vyādhiśca vyādhipūrvarūpaṃ ca vedanāścopadravāśca chāyā ca praticchāyā ca svapnadarśanaṃ ca dūtādhikāraśca pathi cautpātikaṃ cāturakule bhāvāvasthāntarāṇi ca bheṣajasaṃvṛttiśca bheṣajavikārayuktiśceti parīkṣyāṇi pratyakṣānumānopadeśair āyuṣaḥ pramāṇāvaśeṣaṃ jijñāsamānena bhiṣajā //
Ca, Indr., 1, 4.1 tatra tu khalveṣāṃ parīkṣyāṇāṃ kānicit puruṣam anāśritāni kānicic ca puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi /
Ca, Indr., 3, 4.2 parimṛśatā tu khalvāturaśarīramime bhāvāstatra tatrāvaboddhavyā bhavanti /
Ca, Indr., 10, 21.2 etāni khalu liṅgāni yaḥ samyagavabudhyate /
Ca, Cik., 22, 17.1 bhavati khalu yopasargāttṛṣṇā sā śoṣiṇī kaṣṭā /
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 30.2 raso guḍūcyāstu samūlapuṣpyāḥ kalkaḥ prayojyaḥ khalu śaṅkhapuṣpyāḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 3.1 ṛṣayaḥ khalu kadācicchālīnā yāyāvarāśca grāmyauṣadhyāhārāḥ santaḥ sāmpannikā mandaceṣṭā nātikalyāśca prāyeṇa babhūvuḥ /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 47.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān śrāvastīṃ mahānagarīmupaniśritya viharati sma satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjitaśca tisṛṇāṃ pariṣadāṃ rājñāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ rājamantriṇāṃ rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ rājapādamūlikānāṃ kṣatriyabrāhmaṇagṛhapatyamātyapārṣadyānāṃ paurajānapadānām anyatīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakānām //
LalVis, 1, 53.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān rātryāṃ madhyame yāme buddhālaṃkāravyūhaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūt //
LalVis, 1, 63.1 samanantaraspṛṣṭāśca khalu punaste śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ tasyā buddhānusmṛtyasaṅgājñānālokāyā raśmyā ābhiścaivaṃrūpābhirgāthābhiḥ saṃcoditāḥ samantataḥ praśāntāḥ samādhervyutthāya tān buddhānubhāvenāprameyāsaṃkhyeyāgaṇanāsamatikrāntakalpātikrāntān buddhān bhagavanto 'nusmaranti sma //
LalVis, 1, 65.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaraśca nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaro nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca praśāntavinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā atikrāntātikrāntairvarṇaiḥ sarvāvantaṃ jetavanaṃ divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte tasthuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 70.1 atha khalu devaputrā bhagavatastūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya divyaiścandanacūrṇairagurucūrṇair māndārapuṣpaiścābhyavakīrya tatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 71.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāmeva rātryāmatyayena ca karīro maṇḍalamātravyūhastenopasaṃkrāmat //
LalVis, 1, 74.1 atha khalu te bodhisattvāste ca mahāśrāvakā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocan tatsādhu bhagavan taṃ lalitavistaraṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ deśayatu //
LalVis, 3, 4.3 śrutaṃ khalu mayā yasya kila rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya tadeva poṣadheyaṃ pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnātasyopavāsoṣitasyopariprāsādatalagatasya stryāgāraparivṛtasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prādurbhavati sa bhavati rājā cakravartī /
LalVis, 3, 4.13 evaṃ khalu rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ pūrvāṃ diśaṃ vijayati /
LalVis, 3, 7.2 tasya khalu punarmaṇiratnasyābhayā sarvamantaḥpuramavabhāsyena sphuṭaṃ bhavati /
LalVis, 3, 7.4 tasya khalu punarmaṇiratnasyābhayā sarvāvantaṃ caturaṅgabalakāyamavabhāsena sphuṭībhavati sāmantena yojanam /
LalVis, 3, 7.5 ye khalu punastasya maṇiratnasya sāmantake manuṣyāḥ prativasanti te tenāvabhāsenāsphuṭa samānā anyonyaṃ saṃjānanti anyonyaṃ paśyanti anyonyamāhuḥ uttiṣṭha bhadramukhāḥ karmāntāni kārayata āpaṇāni prasārayata divā manyāmahe sūryamabhyudgatam /
LalVis, 3, 12.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena rājagṛhe mahānagare golāṅgulaparivartane parvate mātaṅgo nāma pratyekabuddho viharati sma /
LalVis, 3, 13.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena vārāṇasyāṃ ṛṣipatane mṛgadāve pañca pratyekabuddhaśatāni viharanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 30.1 na khalu punarmārṣāḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmati api tu śuklapakṣe /
LalVis, 3, 31.1 atha khalu te bodhisattvāste ca devaputrā bodhisattvasyāntikādimāmevaṃrūpāṃ kulapariśuddhiṃ mātṛpariśuddhiṃ ca śrutvā cintāmanaskārā abhūvan /
LalVis, 3, 31.2 katamaṃ kulaṃ evaṃguṇasamanvāgataṃ bhaved yāvadvidham anena satpuruṣeṇa nirdiṣṭam teṣāṃ cintāmanaskāraprayuktānāmetadabhūt idaṃ khalvapi śākyakulaṃ ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 34.1 vyavalokayantaḥ khalu jambusāhvayaṃ yaḥ kṣatriyo rājakulo mahātmā /
LalVis, 3, 42.2 strīdoṣajālaṃ bhuvi yatprabhūtaṃ sarvaṃ tato 'syāḥ khalu naiva vidyate //
LalVis, 4, 1.4 idaṃ khalvapi vacanaṃ śrutvā sarve tuṣitakāyikā devaputrāḥ sāpsarogaṇāstasmin vimāne saṃnipatanti sma //
LalVis, 4, 5.1 asmin khalu punarbhikṣavo dharmālokamukhaparivarte bodhisattvena nirdiśyamāne tasyāṃ devaparṣadi caturaśīter devaputrasahasrāṇām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpadyante /
LalVis, 4, 20.1 mā khalu parāvakāśaṃ svayaṃ yatadhvaṃ sadā prayatnena /
LalVis, 5, 2.1 atha te tuṣitakāyikā devaputrā rudanto bodhisattvasya caraṇau parigṛhyaivamāhur idaṃ khalu satpuruṣa tuṣitabhavanaṃ tvayā vihīnaṃ na bhrājiṣyate /
LalVis, 5, 27.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraśca devānāmindraḥ suyāmaśca devaputraḥ saṃtuṣitaśca sunirmitaśca paranirmitavaśavartī ca sārthavāhaśca māraputrabrahmā ca sahāṃpatirbrahmottaraśca purohitaḥ subrahmā ca purohitaḥ prabhāvyūhābhāsvaraśca maheśvaraśca śuddhāvāsakāyikā niṣṭhāgataścākaniṣṭhaśca etāni cānyāni cānekāni devaśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatya anyonyamevāhur ayuktametanmārṣā asmākaṃ syādakṛtajñatā ca yadvayamekākinamadvitīyaṃ bodhisattvamutsṛjema /
LalVis, 5, 75.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya cyavanakālasamaye pūrvasyā diśo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi sarva ekajātipratibaddhāstuṣitavarabhavanavāsino yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe /
LalVis, 5, 76.1 atha khalu bodhisattvaḥ śrīgarbhasiṃhāsane sarvapuṇyasamudgate sarvadevanāgasaṃdarśane mahākūṭāgāre niṣadya sārdhaṃ bodhisattvairdevanāgayakṣakoṭiniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastuṣitavarabhavanāt pracalati sma /
LalVis, 6, 4.1 atha khalu māyādevī ābharaṇavigalitavasanā prahlāditakāyacittā prītiprāmodyaprasādapratilabdhā śayanavaratalādutthāya nārīgaṇaparivṛtā puraskṛtā prāsādavaraśikharādavatīrya yenāśokavanikā tenopajagāma /
LalVis, 6, 21.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyaitadabhavat katamasmin gṛhe māyādevī sukham anupakliṣṭā viharediti /
LalVis, 6, 38.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ devaparṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhavad ye 'pi tāvaccāturmahārājakāyikā devāste 'pi tāvanmanuṣyāśrayagatatvena nirvidyāpakramanti /
LalVis, 6, 39.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānando buddhānubhāvena bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvajjugupsanīyaśca mātṛgrāmastathāgatenokto yāvadrāgacaritaśca /
LalVis, 6, 40.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstathārūpanimittamakarot yad brahmā sahāpatiḥ sārdhamaṣṭaṣaṣṭibrahmaśatasahasrair brahmaloke 'ntarhito bhagavataḥ purataḥ pratyasthāt /
LalVis, 6, 40.3 tatra khalu bhagavān jānanneva brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatimāmantrayate sma gṛhītastvayā brahman sa bodhisattvaparibhogo daśamāsiko yo mama pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūtasya mātuḥ kukṣigatasyābhūt /
LalVis, 6, 41.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatistān brāhmaṇānetadavocat tiṣṭhatu tāvadbhavanto yāvadvayaṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogamānayiṣyāmaḥ //
LalVis, 6, 42.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatirbhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivanditvā bhagavataḥ purato 'ntarhitastatkṣaṇameva brahmaloke pratyasthāt //
LalVis, 6, 43.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ subrahmāṇaṃ devaputrametadavocat gaccha tvaṃ mārṣā ito brahmalokamupādāya yāvattrāyatriṃśadbhavanaṃ śabdamudīraya ghoṣamanuśrāvaya /
LalVis, 6, 44.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiścaturaśītyā devakoṭyā nayutaśatasahasraḥ sārdhaṃ taṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ parigṛhya mahati brāhme vimāne triyojanaśatike pratiṣṭhāpyānekair daivakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraiḥ samantato 'nuparivārya jambūdvīpamavatārayati sma //
LalVis, 6, 45.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ mahāsaṃnipāto 'bhūt bhagavatsakāśe gantum /
LalVis, 6, 45.2 sa khalu punā ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo divyairvastrairdivyairmālyair divyairgandhairdivyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairvādyairdivyaiśca paribhogairabhisaṃskṛto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 6, 46.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstaṃ divyaṃ vādyanirghoṣamantardhāpayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 47.1 atha khalu catvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ kathaṃ devānāmindra kariṣyāmo na labhāmahe ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 47.3 api tu khalu punarmārṣā bhagavatsamīpamupanītaṃ drakṣyāmaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ taiścaturaśītyā devakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraistaṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.2 sa khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo 'bhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaścaturasraścatuṣṭhūṇaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.5 tasya khalu punaḥ kūṭāgārasya madhye paryaṅkaḥ prajñaptaḥ tadyathāpi nāma ṣaṇmāsajātasya dārakasya bhittīphalakaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.6 sa khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhoga evaṃ varṇasaṃsthāno yasya na kaścit sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sadṛśo 'sti ākṛtyā vā varṇena vā /
LalVis, 6, 48.7 devāḥ khalvapi taṃ dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptā abhuvan /
LalVis, 6, 48.11 tasmin khalu punarbodhisattvaparibhoge paryaṅkaḥ prajñapto yasya sadevake loke nāsti kaścit sadṛśo varṇena vā saṃsthānena vā anyatra kambugrīvāyā bodhisattvasya /
LalVis, 6, 48.12 yat khalu mahābrahmaṇā cīvaraṃ prāvṛtamabhūt tattasya bodhisattvaparyaṅkasyāgrato na bhāsate sma tadyathāpi nāma vātavṛṣṭyābhihataḥ kṛṣṇakambalaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.13 sa khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāra uragasāracandanamayo yasyaikasuvarṇadharaṇī sāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ mūlyaṃ kṣamate tathāvidhenoragasāracandanena sa kūṭāgāraḥ samantād anupaliptaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.17 tasya khalu punaruragasāracandanasyaivaṃrūpo varṇaḥ tadyathāpi nāma abhijātasya nīlavaiḍūryasya /
LalVis, 6, 48.18 tasya khalu punargandhakūṭāgārasyopari samantādyāvanti kāniciddivyātikrāntāni puṣpāṇi santi tāni sarvāṇi tasmin kūṭāgāre bodhisattvasya pūrvakuśalamūlavipākenānuprāptānyeva jāyante sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.19 sa khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo dṛḍhasāro 'bhedyo vajropamaḥ sparśena ca kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.20 tasmin khalu puna ratnavyūhe bodhisattvaparibhoge ye kecit kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ bhavanavyūhāste sarve tasmin saṃdṛśyante sma //
LalVis, 6, 50.4 kasya ca karmaṇo vipākena sa ojobindurbodhisattvasyopatiṣṭhate sma dīrgharātraṃ khalvapi bodhisattvena pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo bhaiṣajyaṃ dattam āśatparāṇāṃ sattvānāmāśāḥ paripūritāḥ śaraṇāgatāśca na parityaktāḥ nityaṃ cāgrapuṣpamagraphalamagrarasaṃ tathāgatebhyastathāgatacaityebhyas tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghebhyo mātāpitṛbhyaśca dattvā paścādātmanā paribhuktam /
LalVis, 6, 51.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāre yāni kānicit santyatikrāntātikrāntāni māyāguṇaratikrīḍāsamavasṛtasthānāni tāni sarvāṇi tasmin prādurbhāvāni saṃdṛśyante sma bodhisattvasya pūrvakarmavipākena //
LalVis, 6, 52.1 tasmin khalu puna ratnavyūhe bodhisattvaparibhoge śatasahasravyūhaṃ nāma vāsoyugaṃ prādurbhūtam /
LalVis, 6, 52.6 dharmatā khalveṣā bodhisattvasya pūrvakeṇa ca praṇidhānena iyaṃ cetanā ṛddhāvavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena manuṣyaloka upapattavyamabhiniṣkramya cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya dharmacakraṃ pravartayitavyam /
LalVis, 6, 53.1 tasya khalu punastathā niṣaṇṇasya śakro devānāmindraścatvāraśca mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśatiśca mahāyakṣasenāpatayo guhyakādhipatiśca nāma yakṣakulaṃ yato vajrapāṇerutpattiste bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitamanubaddhā bhavanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 53.2 santi khalu punaścatasro bodhisattvaparicārakā devatāḥ utkhalī ca nāma samutkhalī ca nāma dhvajavatī ca nāma prabhāvatī ca nāma /
LalVis, 6, 54.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarmātuḥ kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ mahānagniskandho yojanādapi dṛśyate sma yāvat pañcabhyo yojanebhyo dṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.1 āgacchanti sma khalu punarbhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśacca mahāyakṣasenāpatayaḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrayakṣaśataiḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 57.1 nirgate khalu punaḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye madhyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu śakro devānāmindro niṣkrāntaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 57.1 nirgate khalu punaḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye madhyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu śakro devānāmindro niṣkrāntaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 58.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāre śakrasya devānāmindrasya trāyatriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ ca pratibhāsaḥ saṃdṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.2 na khalu punaranyatraivaṃ pariśuddho bodhisattvaparibhogo bhavati yathā mātuḥ kukṣigatasya bodhisattvasya /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 60.1 āgacchanti sma khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarābhyo digbhyo 'dhastādupariṣṭāt santāddaśabhyo digbhyo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca dharmasaṃgītisaṃgāyanāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 61.1 na khalu punarbhikṣavo māyādevī bodhisattvakukṣigate gurukāyatāṃ saṃjānīte sma anyatra laghutāmeva mṛdutāmeva saukhyatāmeva /
LalVis, 6, 61.9 pañcaśikṣāpadasamādattā khalu punaḥ śīlavatī daśakuśalakarmapathe pratiṣṭhitā tasmin samaye bodhisattvamātā bhavati sma /
LalVis, 6, 62.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavo mātuḥ kukṣigatasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ satataṃ samitaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ divyāni tūryāṇi abhinirmāya pranadanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 63.2 tatra khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma drakṣyasi tvamānanda ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ yatra bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato vyāhārṣīt /
LalVis, 6, 64.1 tatra khalu bhagavān punarapi bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma iti hi bhikṣavo daśamāsakukṣigatena bodhisattvena ṣaṭtriṃśannayutāni devamanuṣyāṇāṃ triṣu yāneṣu paripācitānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 2.1 atha khalu māyādevī bodhisattvasya janmakālasamayaṃ jñātvā bodhisattvasyaiva tejo'nubhāvena rātryāṃ prathame yāme rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramya gāthābhirabhyabhāṣata //
LalVis, 7, 25.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo māyādevī caturaśītyā hayarathasahasraiḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaiḥ parivṛtā caturaśītyā gajarathasahasraiḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaiḥ caturaśītyā ca pattisahasraiḥ śūrairvīrairvarāṅgarūpibhiḥ susaṃnaddhadṛḍhavarmakavacitairanuparigṛhītā ṣaṣṭyā ca śākyakanyāsahasraiḥ puraskṛtā catvāriṃśatā ca sahasrai rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya jñātikulaprasūtaiḥ śākyaiḥ vṛddhadaharamadhyamaiḥ saṃrakṣitā ṣaṣṭyā ca sahasrai rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpureṇa gītavādyasamyaktūryatāḍāvacarasaṃgītisaṃpravāditena parivṛtā caturaśītyā ca devakanyāsahasraiḥ parivṛtā caturaśītyā ca nāgakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā ca gandharvakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā ca kinnarakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā cāsurakanyāsahasraiḥ nānāvyūhālaṃkārālaṃkṛtābhiḥ nānāgītavādyavarṇabhāṣiṇībhir anugamyamānā niryāti sma /
LalVis, 7, 26.1 atha khalu māyādevī lumbinīvanamanupraviśya tasmādrathavarādavatīrya naramarukanyāparivṛtā vṛkṣeṇa vṛkṣaṃ paryaṭantī vanādvanaṃ caṅkramyamāṇā drumād drumaṃ nirīkṣamāṇā anupūrveṇa yenāsau plakṣo mahādrumaratnavarapravaraḥ suvibhaktaśākhaḥ samapatramañjarīdharo divyamānuṣyanānāpuṣpasaṃpuṣpito varapravarasurabhigandhinānāgandhinānāraṅgavastrābhipralambito vividhamaṇivicitraprabhojjvalitaḥ sarvaratnamūladaṇḍaśākhāpatrasamalaṃkṛtaḥ suvibhaktavistīrṇaśākhaḥ karatalanibhe bhūmibhāge suvibhaktavistīrṇanīlatṛṇamayūragrīvāsaṃnibhe kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśe dharaṇītale saṃsthitaḥ pūrvajinajanetryābhinivāsitaḥ devasaṃgītyanugītaḥ śubhavimalaviśuddhaḥ śuddhāvāsadevaśatasahasraiḥ praśāntacittair abhinatajaṭāmakuṭāvalambitāvanatamūrdhabhir abhinandyamānastaṃ plakṣavṛkṣamupajagāma //
LalVis, 7, 28.1 evaṃrūpeṇa khalu puna ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato 'sthāt /
LalVis, 7, 29.1 tasmin khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye śakro devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ purataḥ sthitāvabhūtām yau bodhisattvaṃ paramagauravajātau divyakāśikavastrāntaritaṃ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ smṛtau saṃprajñau pratigṛhṇāte sma //
LalVis, 7, 30.2 aparigṛhītaḥ khalu punarbodhisattvaḥ kenacinmanuṣyabhūtena atha tarhi bodhisattvaṃ devatāḥ prathamataraṃ pratigṛhṇanti sma //
LalVis, 7, 32.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ samaye bodhisattvaḥ pūrvakuśalamūlavipākajenāpratihatena divyacakṣuprādurbhūtena divyena cakṣuṣā sarvāvantaṃ trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ sanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṃ sadevamānuṣaṃ paśyati sma /
LalVis, 7, 33.1 yadā bodhisattvaścaramabhavika upajāyate yadā cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate tadā asyemānyevaṃrūpāṇi ṛddhiprātihāryāṇi bhavanti tasmin khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye saṃhṛṣitaromakūpajātāḥ sarvasattvā abhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 33.12 samantarajātasya khalu punarbodhisattvasyaikāntasukhasamarpitāḥ sarvasattvā babhūvuḥ /
LalVis, 7, 35.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat sarvasattvānāṃ bhagavaṃstathāgata āścaryabhūto 'bhūd bodhisattvabhūta evādbhutadharmasamanvāgataśca /
LalVis, 7, 36.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat bhaviṣyanti khalu punarānanda anāgate 'dhvani kecidbhikṣavo 'bhāvitakāyā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitaprajñā bālā apaṇḍitā ābhimānikā uddhatā unnatā asaṃvṛtā vikṣiptacittāḥ kāṅkṣāparīttā vicikitsābahulā aśraddhāḥ śramaṇamalāḥ śramaṇapratirūpakāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 36.6 bhadrikā khalvapi tathārūpāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ garbhāvakrāntirbhavati /
LalVis, 7, 36.8 tatkasmāt mā khalvānanda sattvāḥ kausīdyamāpatsyante /
LalVis, 7, 36.11 na khalu punasteṣāṃ mohapuruṣāṇāṃ dharmastainyakānāmevaṃ bhaviṣyati acintyo hi sa sattvo nāsāvasmābhiḥ prāmāṇikaḥ kartavya iti /
LalVis, 7, 36.12 api tu khalvānanda buddharddhiprātihāryamapi te tasmin kāle nāvakalpayiṣyanti kimaṅga punarbodhisattvabhūtasya tathāgatasya bodhisattvaprātihāryāṇi /
LalVis, 7, 40.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ saṃharṣitaromakūpajāto namo buddhāya ityuktvā bhagavantametadavocan mūrcchā me bhagavan kāyasyābhūdimaṃ teṣāmasatpuruṣāṇāṃ samudācāraṃ śrutvā //
LalVis, 7, 41.2 viṣamasamudācārāḥ khalu punaste sattvā bhaviṣyanti /
LalVis, 7, 41.13 kaścidānanda darśanenāpi priyo bhavati manāpaśca na tu khalu punaḥ śravaṇena /
LalVis, 7, 41.17 mamāntikāt khalvapyānanda pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāmeva tāvaccarato ye kecidbhayārditāḥ sattvā āgatya abhayaṃ pratiyācante sma tebhyo 'haṃ sattvebhyo 'bhayaṃ dattavān kimaṅga punaretarhyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 41.24 tatkasmāt khalu punarānanda mitraṃ mitrasya priyaṃ ca manāpaṃ ca bhavati tasyāpi tadapi priyameva bhavati mitrasya yatpriyaṃ mitram tadapi priyameva bhavati manāpaṃ ca /
LalVis, 7, 82.3 syāt khalu punarbhikṣavo yuṣmākamevaṃ bodhisattvāparādhena māyādevī kālagateti na khalvevaṃ draṣṭavyam /
LalVis, 7, 82.3 syāt khalu punarbhikṣavo yuṣmākamevaṃ bodhisattvāparādhena māyādevī kālagateti na khalvevaṃ draṣṭavyam /
LalVis, 7, 85.3 tatra te vṛddhavṛddhāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatyaivaṃ mataṃ cārayanti sma kā nu khalu samarthā bodhisattvaṃ gopāyituṃ kelayituṃ mamāyituṃ hitacittatayā maitracittatayā guṇacittatayā saumyacittatayā ceti /
LalVis, 7, 86.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvaṃ śākyagaṇaṃ saṃnipātyaivaṃ mīmāṃsate sma kiṃ nu khalvayaṃ kumāro rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī āhosvid abhiniṣkramiṣyati pravrajyāyai /
LalVis, 7, 86.7 dṛṣṭvā ca punarnaradattaṃ māṇavakamāmantrayate sma yat khalu māṇavaka jānīyā jambudvīpe mahāratnamutpannam /
LalVis, 7, 87.1 atha khalvasito maharṣiḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena rājahaṃsa iva gaganatalādabhyudgamya samutplutya yena kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ tenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 7, 88.2 atha khalvasito maharṣirdauvārikamupasaṃkramyaivamāha gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya nivedaya dvāre ṛṣirvyavasthita iti /
LalVis, 7, 88.4 upasaṃkramya kṛtāñjalipuṭo rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha yat khalu deva jānīyā ṛṣirjīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dvāre sthitaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 89.1 atha khalvasito maharṣiryena rājā śuddhodanastenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 7, 93.2 atha khalu rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvārthasiddhaṃ kumāramubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ sādhu ca suṣṭhu cānuparigṛhya asitasya maharṣerantikamupanāmayati sma //
LalVis, 7, 95.2 dṛṣṭvā ca saṃharṣitaromakūpajātastvaritatvaritaṃ dīnamanā asitaṃ maharṣimetadavocat kimidamṛṣe rodasi aśrūṇi ca pravartayasi gambhīraṃ ca niśvasasi mā khalu kumārasya kācidvipratipattiḥ //
LalVis, 7, 98.1 saṃvidyante khalu punarmahārāja sarvārthasiddhasya kumārasya kāye 'śītyanuvyañjanāni yaiḥ samanvāgataḥ sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro nārhatyagāramadhyāvasitum /
LalVis, 7, 99.1 atha khalu rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣeḥ sakāśātkumārasyedaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā saṃtuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāta utthāyāsanādbodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatyemāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata //
LalVis, 7, 101.3 atha khalvasito maharṣistata evarddhyā vihāyasā prākramat yena svāśramastenopāsaṃkrāmat //
LalVis, 7, 102.1 atha khalu dvayaṃ saṃkramya tatra khalvasito maharṣirnaradattaṃ māṇavakametadavocad yadā tvaṃ naradatta śṛṇuyā buddho loke utpanna iti tadā tvaṃ gatvā tasya śāsane pravrajeḥ /
LalVis, 7, 102.1 atha khalu dvayaṃ saṃkramya tatra khalvasito maharṣirnaradattaṃ māṇavakametadavocad yadā tvaṃ naradatta śṛṇuyā buddho loke utpanna iti tadā tvaṃ gatvā tasya śāsane pravrajeḥ /
LalVis, 7, 125.1 atha khalu maheśvaro devaputro dvādaśabhirdevaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ sarvakapilavastumahānagaramavabhāsena sphurayitvā yena rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 8, 2.1 tadā ca bhikṣavo mahallakamahallikāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatya rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāhur yatkhalu deva jānīyāḥ devakulaṃ kumāra upanīyatāmiti /
LalVis, 8, 11.1 asmin khalu punarbhikṣavo bodhisattvena mahāsattvena devakule praveśe saṃdarśyamāne dvātriṃśatāṃ devaputraśatasahasrāṇāmanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpadyante /
LalVis, 9, 1.1 atha khalu bhikṣava udayano nāma brāhmaṇo rājñaḥ purohita udāyinaḥ pitā sa pañcamātrairbrāhmaṇaśataiḥ parivṛto hastottare citrānakṣatre rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha yatkhalu devo jānīyādābharaṇāni kumārāya kriyantāmiti /
LalVis, 9, 1.1 atha khalu bhikṣava udayano nāma brāhmaṇo rājñaḥ purohita udāyinaḥ pitā sa pañcamātrairbrāhmaṇaśataiḥ parivṛto hastottare citrānakṣatre rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha yatkhalu devo jānīyādābharaṇāni kumārāya kriyantāmiti /
LalVis, 11, 10.1 atha khalu te ṛṣayastasyā devatāyā vacanamupaśritya dharaṇītale pratiṣṭhante /
LalVis, 11, 20.1 atha khalu te ṛṣayo bodhisattvamābhirgāthābhir abhistutvā tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya vihāyasā prakrāntāḥ /
LalVis, 12, 1.3 tatra te mahallakamahallakāḥ śākyā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāhuḥ yatkhalu devo jānīyāt /
LalVis, 12, 17.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodana imā gāthā vācayitvā purohitamāmantrayate sma gaccha tvaṃ mahābrāhmaṇa kapilavastumahānagare /
LalVis, 12, 21.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa purohitastaṃ gāthālekhaṃ gṛhītvā kapilavastuni mahānagare gṛhādgṛhaṃ vyavalokayan gatvā hiṇḍan kanyāṃ paryeṣate sma /
LalVis, 12, 27.1 atha sa khalu purohito rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaiva tamarthamārocayati sma dṛṣṭā mayā deva kanyā yā kumārasyānurūpā syāt /
LalVis, 12, 29.1 atha khalu rājā śuddhodano 'śokabhāṇḍāni kārayati sma suvarṇamayāni rūpyamayāni nānāratnamayāni /
LalVis, 12, 33.4 āha nāhaṃ tvāṃ vimānayāmi api tu khalu punastvamabhipaścādāgateti /
LalVis, 12, 36.1 ityetatkhalu vacanaṃ śrutvā rājā śuddhodano daṇḍapāṇeḥ śākyasya purohitaṃ dautyena preṣayati sma yā te duhitā sā mama kumārasya pradīyatāmiti //
LalVis, 12, 61.1 asmin khalu punargaṇanāparivarte bodhisattvena nirdiśyamāne arjuno gaṇakamahāmātraḥ sarvaśca śākyagaṇastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramudita āścaryādbhutaprāpto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 12, 62.1 atha khalvarjuno gaṇakamahāmātra ime gāthe 'bhāṣata //
LalVis, 12, 88.1 atha khalu punastena samayena daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyaḥ svāṃ duhitaraṃ gopāṃ śākyakanyāṃ bodhisattvāya prādāt /
LalVis, 12, 89.1 tatra khalvapi bodhisattvaś caturaśītistrīsahasrāṇāṃ madhye prāpto lokānubhavanatayā ramamāṇaṃ krīḍayantaṃ paricārayantamātmānamupadarśayati sma /
LalVis, 12, 90.1 tatra khalvapi gopā śākyakanyā na kaṃcid dṛṣṭvā vadanaṃ chādayati sma śvaśrūṃ vā śvaśuraṃ vāntarjanaṃ vā /
LalVis, 13, 15.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavastasmin gṛhavarapradhāne sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhisamudite yathābhiprāyasukhavihārānukūle amarapurabhavanaprakāśe vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādavarapravare sarvaratnavicitrālaṃkāravividhabhaktisuvibhakte ucchritachatradhvajapatākānekaratnakiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛte anekapaṭṭadāmaśatasahasrābhipralambite nānāratnapratyupte muktāhārābhipralambite vicitrapaṭṭaratnasaṃkramopaśobhite avasaktapaṭṭamālyadāmakalāpe gandhaghaṭikānirdhūpite avaśyāyapaṭavitatavitāne sarvartukapuṣpaparamasugandhisurucirābhiprakīrṇapuṣkariṇīpuṇḍarīkanavanalinījālasaṃsthānaparibhogabahule patraguptaśukasārikakokilahaṃsamayūracakravākakunālakalaviṅkajīvajīvakādinānāvidhadvijagaṇamadhurasvaranikūjite nīlavaiḍūryamaye dharaṇītalasaṃsthānaparibhoge sarvarūpapratibhāsasaṃdarśane atṛptanayanābhiramye paramaprītiprāmodyasaṃjanane tasmin gṛhavarapradhāne 'dhyāvasato bodhisattvasyodāravaraśaraṇabhavananivāsino 'malavimalanirmalāṅgasyāmuktamālyābharaṇasya pravarasurabhigandhānulepanānuliptagātrasya śuklaśubhavimalaviśuddhanirmalavastraprāvṛtaśarīrasya anekadivyadūṣyasūkṣmasuvinyastamṛdukācilindikasukhasaṃsparśavarāṅgaracitaśayanatalābhirūḍhasya amaravadhūbhiriva sarvato 'navadyāpratikūladarśanaśubhopacāracaritasya abhirūpāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatuṇavavīṇāvallakisaṃpatāḍakipalanakulasughoṣakamadhuraveṇunirnāditaghoṣarutanānātūryasaṃgītisaṃprayogapratibodhitasya ye ca nārīgaṇāḥ snigdhamadhuramanojñasvaraveṇunirnāditanirghoṣarutena bodhisattvaṃ pratisaṃbodhayanti sma teṣāṃ daśadigavasthitānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmadhisthānena tebhyo veṇutūryaninādanirghoṣarutebhya imā bodhisattvasya saṃcodanā gāthā niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 14, 3.1 tasyaitadabhavan na khalvavyayaṃ kumāreṇa kadācidudyānabhūmimabhinirgantavyam /
LalVis, 14, 4.6 teṣāṃ tathotkṣipyamāṇānāṃ nikṣipyamāṇānāṃ ca śabdo 'rdhayojane śrūyate sma mā khalu kumāro 'nabhijñāta evābhiniṣkramiṣyatīti /
LalVis, 14, 26.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya rathavaraṃ punarapi puravaraṃ prāvikṣat //
LalVis, 14, 34.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya taṃ rathavaraṃ punarapi puraṃ prāvikṣat //
LalVis, 14, 41.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pratinivartya taṃ rathavaraṃ punarapi puravaraṃ prāvikṣat //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 3, 107.2 bhagavan pauṣyaḥ khalv aham /
MBh, 1, 3, 113.2 asti khalu mayocchiṣṭenopaspṛṣṭaṃ śīghraṃ gacchatā ceti //
MBh, 1, 33, 6.2 śāpaḥ sṛṣṭo mahāghoro mātrā khalvavinītayā /
MBh, 1, 58, 3.2 rahasyaṃ khalvidaṃ rājan devānām iti naḥ śrutam /
MBh, 1, 59, 26.3 anyau tu khalu devānāṃ sūryācandramasau smṛtau /
MBh, 1, 68, 34.2 na khalvaham idaṃ śūnye raumi kiṃ na śṛṇoṣi me //
MBh, 1, 90, 11.1 janamejayaḥ khalvanantāṃ nāmopayeme mādhavīm /
MBh, 1, 90, 12.1 prācinvān khalvaśmakīm upayeme /
MBh, 1, 90, 13.1 saṃyātiḥ khalu dṛṣadvato duhitaraṃ varāṅgīṃ nāmopayeme /
MBh, 1, 90, 14.1 ahaṃpātistu khalu kṛtavīryaduhitaram upayeme bhānumatīṃ nāma /
MBh, 1, 90, 15.1 sārvabhaumaḥ khalu jitvājahāra kaikeyīṃ sunandāṃ nāma /
MBh, 1, 90, 16.1 jayatsenaḥ khalu vaidarbhīm upayeme suṣuvāṃ nāma /
MBh, 1, 90, 18.1 mahābhaumaḥ khalu prāsenajitīm upayeme suyajñāṃ nāma /
MBh, 1, 90, 19.1 ayutanāyī khalu pṛthuśravaso duhitaram upayeme bhāsāṃ nāma /
MBh, 1, 90, 20.1 akrodhanaḥ khalu kāliṅgīṃ karaṇḍuṃ nāmopayeme /
MBh, 1, 90, 21.1 devātithiḥ khalu vaidehīm upayeme maryādāṃ nāma /
MBh, 1, 90, 22.1 ṛcaḥ khalvāṅgeyīm upayeme sudevāṃ nāma /
MBh, 1, 90, 23.1 ṛkṣaḥ khalu takṣakaduhitaram upayeme jvālāṃ nāma /
MBh, 1, 90, 24.1 matināraḥ khalu sarasvatyāṃ dvādaśavārṣikaṃ satram ājahāra //
MBh, 1, 90, 29.1 duḥṣantaḥ khalu viśvāmitraduhitaraṃ śakuntalāṃ nāmopayeme /
MBh, 1, 188, 22.112 ekaḥ khalu mayā bhartā vṛtaḥ pañcāpi me katham /
MBh, 1, 197, 29.5 trailokyenāpi bhūpāla kim u taiḥ khalu mānavaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 207, 16.3 dehi me khalvimāṃ rājan kṣatriyāya mahātmane /
MBh, 2, 57, 17.1 labhyaḥ khalu prātipīya naro 'nupriyavāg iha /
MBh, 2, 60, 33.1 dhig astu naṣṭaḥ khalu bhāratānāṃ dharmastathā kṣatravidāṃ ca vṛttam /
MBh, 3, 31, 21.1 dhātaiva khalu bhūtānāṃ sukhaduḥkhe priyāpriye /
MBh, 3, 33, 3.1 karma khalviha kartavyaṃ jātenāmitrakarśana /
MBh, 3, 65, 21.1 kadā nu khalu duḥkhasya pāraṃ yāsyati vai śubhā /
MBh, 3, 122, 13.1 kiṃ nu khalvidam ityuktvā nirbibhedāsya locane /
MBh, 3, 157, 3.3 na khalvāsīt punar yuddhaṃ tasya yakṣair dvijottama //
MBh, 3, 190, 9.3 kasya khalvayaṃ gītaśabda iti //
MBh, 3, 191, 2.2 asti khalu rājarṣir indradyumno nāma kṣīṇapuṇyastridivāt pracyutaḥ /
MBh, 3, 191, 4.1 asti khalu himavati prākārakarṇo nāmolūkaḥ /
MBh, 3, 191, 9.2 asti khalvindradyumnasaro nāma /
MBh, 3, 191, 14.1 sa no 'bravīd asti khalvihaiva sarasyakūpāro nāma kacchapaḥ prativasati /
MBh, 3, 261, 18.1 subhagā khalu kausalyā yasyāḥ putro 'bhiṣekṣyate /
MBh, 3, 278, 5.2 kāryeṇa khalvanenaiva preṣitādyaiva cāgatā /
MBh, 4, 24, 3.2 sa hataḥ khalu pāpātmā gandharvair duṣṭapūruṣaḥ //
MBh, 4, 25, 2.1 suduḥkhā khalu kāryāṇāṃ gatir vijñātum antataḥ /
MBh, 4, 26, 8.2 durjñeyāḥ khalu śūrāste apāpāstapasā vṛtāḥ //
MBh, 4, 66, 18.2 ahaṃ khalvapi saṃgrāme śatrūṇāṃ vaśam āgataḥ /
MBh, 5, 35, 7.3 asmākaṃ khalvime lokāḥ ke devāḥ ke dvijātayaḥ //
MBh, 5, 37, 57.1 sa eva khalu dārubhyo yadā nirmathya dīpyate /
MBh, 5, 111, 22.2 pratyakṣaṃ khalvidānīṃ me viśvāmitro yad uktavān //
MBh, 5, 165, 24.1 śrotavyaṃ khalu vṛddhānām iti śāstranidarśanam /
MBh, 6, 5, 11.1 trasānāṃ khalu sarveṣāṃ śreṣṭhā rājañ jarāyujāḥ /
MBh, 6, 6, 11.1 acintyāḥ khalu ye bhāvā na tāṃstarkeṇa sādhayet /
MBh, 7, 87, 47.1 asmiṃstu khalu saṃgrāme grāhyaṃ vividham āyudham /
MBh, 7, 131, 58.1 kāmaṃ khalu na me roṣo haiḍimbe vidyate tvayi /
MBh, 7, 131, 60.2 bhīmāt khalvaham utpannaḥ kurūṇāṃ vipule kule //
MBh, 7, 133, 41.1 kāmaṃ khalu jagat sarvaṃ sadevāsuramānavam /
MBh, 7, 134, 6.3 kopaḥ khalu na kartavyaḥ sūtaputre kathaṃcana //
MBh, 8, 27, 21.1 yat pravedayase vittaṃ bahutvena khalu tvayā /
MBh, 8, 27, 96.1 kāmaṃ na khalu śakyo 'haṃ tvadvidhānāṃ śatair api /
MBh, 8, 52, 7.1 ayaṃ khalu sa saṃgrāmo yatra kṛṣṇa mayā kṛtam /
MBh, 9, 47, 28.1 asmin khalu mahābhāge śubhe tīrthavare purā /
MBh, 9, 55, 2.1 dhig astu khalu mānuṣyaṃ yasya niṣṭheyam īdṛśī /
MBh, 9, 63, 11.1 bahūni sunṛśaṃsāni kṛtāni khalu pāṇḍavaiḥ /
MBh, 11, 6, 1.2 aho khalu mahad duḥkhaṃ kṛcchravāsaṃ vasatyasau /
MBh, 11, 8, 6.1 dhig astu khalu mānuṣyaṃ mānuṣye ca parigraham /
MBh, 12, 51, 10.2 yataḥ khalu parā bhaktir mayi te puruṣarṣabha /
MBh, 12, 75, 10.1 te khalvapi kṛtāstrāśca balavantaśca bhūmipāḥ /
MBh, 12, 86, 12.2 kārye khalu vipanne tvāṃ so 'dharmastāṃśca pīḍayet //
MBh, 12, 112, 32.2 vicārya khalu paśyāmi tat sukhaṃ yatra nirvṛtiḥ //
MBh, 12, 140, 26.2 eṣaiva khalu maryādā yām ayaṃ parivarjayet //
MBh, 12, 142, 28.2 bādhate khalu mā śītaṃ himatrāṇaṃ vidhīyatām //
MBh, 12, 142, 36.1 kathaṃ nu khalu kartavyam iti cintāparaḥ sadā /
MBh, 12, 142, 40.2 niścitā khalu me buddhir atithipratipūjane //
MBh, 12, 145, 14.1 evaṃ khalu kapotaśca kapotī ca pativratā /
MBh, 12, 149, 10.1 sarveṇa khalu martavyaṃ martyaloke prasūyatā /
MBh, 12, 149, 14.2 gacchamānān sma tān āha nirghṛṇāḥ khalu mānavāḥ //
MBh, 12, 168, 10.1 kiṃ nu khalvasi mūḍhastvaṃ śocyaḥ kim anuśocasi /
MBh, 12, 172, 37.3 apagatabhayamanyulobhamohaḥ sa khalu sukhī vihared imaṃ vihāram //
MBh, 12, 173, 16.1 ye khalvajihvāḥ kṛpaṇā alpaprāṇā apāṇayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 173, 28.1 na khalvapyarasajñasya kāmaḥ kvacana jāyate /
MBh, 12, 173, 33.2 te khalvapi ramante ca modante ca hasanti ca //
MBh, 12, 181, 6.3 sarveṣāṃ khalu varṇānāṃ dṛśyate varṇasaṃkaraḥ //
MBh, 12, 183, 9.1 tat khalu dvividhaṃ sukham ucyate śārīraṃ mānasaṃ ca /
MBh, 12, 183, 9.2 iha khalvamuṣmiṃśca loke sarvārambhapravṛttayaḥ sukhārthā abhidhīyante /
MBh, 12, 183, 11.2 anṛtāt khalu tamaḥ prādurbhūtaṃ tamograstā adharmam evānuvartante na dharmam /
MBh, 12, 183, 11.3 krodhalobhamohamānānṛtādibhir avacchannā na khalvasmiṃl loke na cāmutra sukham āpnuvanti /
MBh, 12, 183, 12.3 tatra bhavati khalu //
MBh, 12, 184, 10.1 gārhasthyaṃ khalu dvitīyam āśramaṃ vadanti /
MBh, 12, 184, 11.1 vānaprasthānāṃ dravyopaskāra iti prāyaśaḥ khalvete sādhavaḥ sādhupathyadarśanāḥ svādhyāyaprasaṅginas tīrthābhigamanadeśadarśanārthaṃ pṛthivīṃ paryaṭanti /
MBh, 12, 192, 100.3 daṇḍyo hi tvaṃ mama mato nāstyatra khalu saṃśayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 196, 11.1 na hi khalvanupāyena kaścid artho 'bhisidhyati /
MBh, 12, 212, 50.2 na khalu mama tuṣo 'pi dahyate 'tra svayam idam āha kila sma bhūmipālaḥ //
MBh, 12, 219, 6.1 vinīya khalu tad duḥkham āgataṃ vaimanasyajam /
MBh, 12, 267, 11.2 sūryaścakṣur asur vāyur adbhyastu khalu śoṇitam //
MBh, 12, 268, 5.1 arthāḥ khalu samṛddhā hi bāḍhaṃ duḥkhaṃ vijānatām /
MBh, 12, 286, 34.2 dharmāvamantā kāmātmā bhavet sa khalu vañcyate //
MBh, 12, 287, 8.2 kartā khalu yathākālaṃ tat sarvam abhipadyate /
MBh, 12, 296, 4.2 kadācit tveva khalvetad āhur apratibuddhakam //
MBh, 12, 335, 61.2 kasyaiṣa ko nu khalveṣa kiṃ ca svapiti bhogavān //
MBh, 12, 347, 4.1 na khalvasyakṛtārthena strībuddhyā mārdavīkṛtā /
MBh, 13, 16, 39.2 mohitāḥ khalvanenaiva hṛcchayena praveśitāḥ //
MBh, 13, 30, 11.1 duṣprāpaṃ khalu vipratvaṃ prāptaṃ duranupālanam /
MBh, 13, 109, 8.1 idaṃ khalu mahārāja śrutam āsīt purātanam /
MBh, 13, 111, 2.2 sarvāṇi khalu tīrthāni guṇavanti manīṣiṇām /
MBh, 13, 116, 36.1 idaṃ tu khalu kaunteya śrutam āsīt purā mayā /
MBh, 14, 54, 25.2 tādṛśaṃ khalu me dattaṃ tvaṃ tu tannāvabudhyase //
MBh, 15, 29, 13.1 anityāḥ khalu martyānāṃ gatayo bharatarṣabha /
MBh, 15, 45, 3.1 cirasya khalu paśyāmi bhagavantam upasthitam /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 2, 247.1 ācārye tu khalu prete guruputre guṇānvite /
ManuS, 10, 117.2 kāmaṃ tu khalu dharmārthaṃ dadyāt pāpīyase 'lpikām //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
MMadhKār, 2, 21.2 na vidyate tayoḥ siddhiḥ kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 73, 20.3 kṣatrasyotsādanaṃ bhūyo na khalv asya cikīrṣitam //
Rām, Ay, 4, 26.1 kāmaṃ khalu satāṃ vṛtte bhrātā te bharataḥ sthitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 8, 3.1 subhagā khalu kausalyā yasyāḥ putro 'bhiṣekṣyate /
Rām, Ay, 8, 5.1 hṛṣṭāḥ khalu bhaviṣyanti rāmasya paramāḥ striyaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 11, 13.1 śūnyena khalu suśroṇi mayedaṃ samudāhṛtam /
Rām, Ay, 18, 30.1 na khalv etan mayaikena kriyate pitṛśāsanam /
Rām, Ay, 25, 5.1 hitabuddhyā khalu vaco mayaitad abhidhīyate /
Rām, Ay, 29, 26.2 manyur na khalu kartavyaḥ parihāso hy ayaṃ mama //
Rām, Ay, 34, 4.1 manye khalu mayā pūrvaṃ vivatsā bahavaḥ kṛtāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 34, 7.1 ekasyāḥ khalu kaikeyyāḥ kṛte 'yaṃ kliśyate janaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 41, 5.1 bharataḥ khalu dharmātmā pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca me /
Rām, Ay, 41, 21.2 na tu khalv ātmanā yojyā duḥkhena puravāsinaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 46, 12.1 vayaṃ khalu hatā rāma ye tayāpy upavañcitāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 48, 19.1 cirasya khalu kākutstha paśyāmi tvām ihāgatam /
Rām, Ay, 51, 10.2 hatāḥ sma khalu ye neha paśyāma iti rāghavam //
Rām, Ay, 52, 8.1 siddhārthaḥ khalu sūta tvaṃ yena dṛṣṭau mamātmajau /
Rām, Ay, 56, 5.1 bhartā tu khalu nārīṇāṃ guṇavān nirguṇo 'pi vā /
Rām, Ay, 57, 30.1 ekena khalu bāṇena marmaṇy abhihate mayi /
Rām, Ay, 79, 2.1 ūrjitaḥ khalu te kāmaḥ kṛto mama guroḥ sakhe /
Rām, Ay, 79, 13.1 śāśvatī khalu te kīrtir lokān anucariṣyati /
Rām, Ay, 82, 9.2 muhyate khalu me bhāvaḥ svapno 'yam iti me matiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 82, 18.1 siddhārthā khalu vaidehī patiṃ yānugatā vanam /
Rām, Ay, 106, 20.1 kiṃ nu khalv adya gambhīro mūrchito na niśamyate /
Rām, Ay, 109, 27.2 akāryavaśam āpannāḥ striyo yāḥ khalu tadvidhāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 6, 8.1 svāgataṃ khalu te vīra rāma dharmabhṛtāṃ vara /
Rām, Ār, 11, 26.1 anyathā khalu kākutstha tapasvī samudācaran /
Rām, Ār, 29, 14.1 dṛḍhaṃ khalv avalipto 'si bhayeṣv api ca nirbhayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 39, 6.1 vadhyāḥ khalu na hanyante sacivās tava rāvaṇa /
Rām, Ār, 45, 13.1 tvayā tu khalu vastavyaṃ nava varṣāṇi pañca ca /
Rām, Ār, 49, 19.2 alpabuddhe harasy enāṃ vadhāya khalu rakṣasām //
Rām, Ār, 51, 5.1 paramaṃ khalu te vīryaṃ dṛśyate rākṣasādhama /
Rām, Ār, 64, 24.1 sarvatra khalu dṛśyante sādhavo dharmacāriṇaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 8, 3.1 śakyaṃ khalu bhaved rāma sahāyena tvayānagha /
Rām, Ki, 18, 42.2 tatrāpi khalu me doṣaṃ kartuṃ nārhasi rāghava //
Rām, Ki, 20, 6.1 atīva khalu te kāntā vasudhā vasudhādhipa /
Rām, Ki, 23, 8.1 śūrāya na pradātavyā kanyā khalu vipaścitā /
Rām, Ki, 26, 14.1 ahaṃ tu khalu te vīryaṃ prasuptaṃ pratibodhaye /
Rām, Ki, 28, 21.1 kāmaṃ khalu śaraiḥ śaktaḥ surāsuramahoragān /
Rām, Ki, 31, 6.1 na khalvasti mama trāso lakṣmaṇānnāpi rāghavāt /
Rām, Ki, 48, 12.1 sadṛśaṃ khalu vo vākyam aṅgado yad uvāca ha /
Rām, Ki, 57, 24.2 jñānena khalu paśyāmi dṛṣṭvā pratyāgamiṣyatha //
Rām, Ki, 58, 28.1 kāmaṃ khalu daśagrīvastejobalasamanvitaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 61, 14.1 tvayāpi khalu tat kāryaṃ tayośca nṛpaputrayoḥ /
Rām, Ki, 64, 14.2 na khalvetāvad evāsīd gamane me parākramaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 64, 29.2 punaḥ khalvidam asmābhiḥ kāryaṃ prāyopaveśanam //
Rām, Su, 9, 35.2 idaṃ khalu mamātyarthaṃ dharmalopaṃ kariṣyati //
Rām, Su, 11, 18.2 kathaṃ nu khalu kartavyaṃ viṣamaṃ pratibhāti me //
Rām, Su, 23, 15.2 sīdāmi khalu śokena kūlaṃ toyahataṃ yathā //
Rām, Su, 23, 20.1 dhig astu khalu mānuṣyaṃ dhig astu paravaśyatām /
Rām, Su, 24, 14.2 samarthaḥ khalu me bhartā rāvaṇaṃ hantum āhave //
Rām, Su, 24, 47.1 dhanyāḥ khalu mahātmāno munayaḥ satyasaṃmatāḥ /
Rām, Su, 28, 11.2 kathaṃ nu khalu kartavyam idaṃ kṛcchragato hyaham //
Rām, Su, 28, 40.1 kathaṃ nu khalu vākyaṃ me śṛṇuyānnodvijeta ca /
Rām, Su, 35, 31.2 tad eva khalu te manye kapitvaṃ hariyūthapa //
Rām, Su, 37, 24.1 kathaṃ nu khalu duṣpāraṃ tariṣyanti mahodadhim /
Rām, Su, 39, 8.1 kathaṃ nu khalvadya bhavet sukhāgataṃ prasahya yuddhaṃ mama rākṣasaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 39, 8.2 tathaiva khalvātmabalaṃ ca sāravat samānayenmāṃ ca raṇe daśānanaḥ //
Rām, Su, 44, 5.1 yat taiśca khalu bhāvyaṃ syāt tam āsādya vanālayam /
Rām, Su, 45, 29.1 na khalvayaṃ nābhibhaved upekṣitaḥ parākramo hyasya raṇe vivardhate /
Rām, Su, 46, 11.1 na khalviyaṃ matiḥ śreṣṭhā yat tvāṃ saṃpreṣayāmyaham /
Rām, Su, 47, 19.1 tena bibhyati khalvasmāl lokāḥ sāmaradānavāḥ /
Rām, Su, 49, 30.1 kāmaṃ khalvaham apyekaḥ savājirathakuñjarām /
Rām, Su, 51, 11.1 kāmaṃ khalu na me śaktā nibaddhasyāpi rākṣasāḥ /
Rām, Su, 52, 2.1 kiṃ nu khalvavaśiṣṭaṃ me kartavyam iha sāmpratam /
Rām, Su, 53, 11.1 mayā khalu tad evedaṃ roṣadoṣāt pradarśitam /
Rām, Su, 53, 25.1 aho khalu kṛtaṃ karma durviṣahyaṃ hanūmatā /
Rām, Su, 64, 14.2 etena khalu jīviṣye bheṣajenāturo yathā //
Rām, Su, 66, 8.1 kathaṃ nu khalu duṣpāraṃ tariṣyanti mahodadhim /
Rām, Yu, 5, 12.1 kadā tu khalu suśroṇīṃ śatapatrāyatekṣaṇām /
Rām, Yu, 5, 14.2 kadā nu khalu sotkampau hasantyā māṃ bhajiṣyataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 5, 19.1 kadā nu khalu māṃ sādhvī sītāmarasutopamā /
Rām, Yu, 38, 6.1 imāni khalu padmāni pādayor yaiḥ kila striyaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 41, 17.1 niṣphalāḥ khalu saṃvṛttāḥ śarā vāsukitejasaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 83.1 jīvitaṃ khalu rakṣasva yadi śaknoṣi vānara /
Rām, Yu, 48, 5.1 sarvaṃ tat khalu me moghaṃ yat taptaṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 51, 3.1 śīghraṃ khalvabhyupetaṃ tvāṃ phalaṃ pāpasya karmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 51, 25.1 yadi khalvasti me sneho bhrātṛtvaṃ vāvagacchasi /
Rām, Yu, 54, 19.2 anāryāḥ khalu yad bhītāstyaktvā vīryaṃ pradhāvata //
Rām, Yu, 56, 7.1 idānīṃ khalvahaṃ nāsmi yasya me patito bhujaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 76, 10.1 yuvā khalu mahāyuddhe śakrāśanisamaiḥ śaraiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 101, 23.1 imāstu khalu rākṣasyo yadi tvam anumanyase /
Rām, Yu, 106, 12.1 bāliśaḥ khalu kāmātmā rāmo daśarathātmajaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 107, 18.1 siddhārthā khalu kausalyā yā tvāṃ rāma gṛhaṃ gatam /
Rām, Yu, 107, 19.1 siddhārthāḥ khalu te rāma narā ye tvāṃ purīṃ gatam /
Rām, Yu, 109, 14.2 prasādayāmi preṣyo 'haṃ na khalvājñāpayāmi te //
Rām, Yu, 109, 17.1 na khalvetanna kuryāṃ te vacanaṃ rākṣaseśvara /
Rām, Yu, 109, 21.2 manyur na khalu kartavyastvaritastvānumānaye //
Rām, Yu, 114, 46.2 uvāca vāṇīṃ manasaḥ praharṣiṇīṃ cirasya pūrṇaḥ khalu me manorathaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 115, 17.2 kaccinna khalu kāpeyī sevyate calacittatā /
Rām, Utt, 1, 27.1 śakyaṃ yadi mayā śrotuṃ na khalvājñāpayāmi vaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 13, 23.1 kā nviyaṃ syād iti śubhā na khalvanyena hetunā /
Rām, Utt, 18, 10.2 dhanyaḥ khalu bhavān yena jyeṣṭho bhrātā raṇe jitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 20, 12.2 ahaṃ khalūdyato gantuṃ vijayārthī rasātalam //
Rām, Utt, 20, 14.2 kva khalvidānīṃ mārgeṇa tvayānena gamiṣyate //
Rām, Utt, 20, 15.1 ayaṃ khalu sudurgamyaḥ pitṛrājñaḥ puraṃ prati /
Rām, Utt, 22, 25.1 balaṃ mama na khalvetanmaryādaiṣā nisargataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 22, 33.1 vaivasvata mahābāho na khalvatulavikrama /
Rām, Utt, 22, 34.1 varaḥ khalu mayā dattastasya tridaśapuṃgava /
Rām, Utt, 22, 36.1 tanna khalveṣa te saumya pātyo rākṣasamūrdhani /
Rām, Utt, 23, 43.1 gataḥ khalu mahātejā brahmalokaṃ jaleśvaraḥ /
Rām, Utt, 24, 8.1 kathaṃ nu khalu me putraḥ kariṣyati mayā vinā /
Rām, Utt, 24, 11.1 na khalvidānīṃ paśyāmi duḥkhasyāntam ihātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 24, 11.2 aho dhiṅmānuṣāṃllokānnāsti khalvadhamaḥ paraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 27, 8.1 varapradānād balavānna khalvanyena hetunā /
Rām, Utt, 29, 9.2 dviḥ khalu tvāṃ bravīmyadya yāvadantaṃ nayasva mām //
Rām, Utt, 47, 8.1 na khalvadyaiva saumitre jīvitaṃ jāhnavījale /
Rām, Utt, 93, 15.1 sa me vadhyaḥ khalu bhavet kathāṃ dvandvasamīritām /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 35.1 sacedbhavestvaṃ khalu dīrghasūtro daṇḍaṃ mahāntaṃ tvayi pātayeyam /
SaundĀ, 5, 27.2 mṛtyoḥ samaṃ nāsti bhayaṃ pṛthivyāmetattrayaṃ khalvavaśena sevyam //
SaundĀ, 5, 47.2 tathojjihīrṣuḥ khalu rāgaśalyaṃ tattvāmavocaṃ paruṣaṃ hitāya //
SaundĀ, 8, 16.1 vihagaḥ khalu jālasaṃvṛto hitakāmena janena mokṣitaḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 17.1 kalabhaḥ kariṇā khalūddhṛto bahupaṅkād viṣamānnadītalāt /
SaundĀ, 8, 18.2 taruṇaḥ khalu jātavibhramaḥ svayamugraṃ bhujagaṃ jighṛkṣati //
SaundĀ, 8, 19.1 mahatā khalu jātavedasā jvalitādutpatito vanadrumāt /
SaundĀ, 8, 20.1 avaśaḥ khalu kāmamūrcchayā priyayā śyenabhayād vinākṛtaḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 21.2 aśanaṃ khalu vāntamātmanā kṛpaṇaḥ śvā punarattumicchati //
SaundĀ, 10, 60.2 imā hriyante khalu dharmacaryayā sacet praharṣaścara dharmamādṛtaḥ //
SaundĀ, 15, 53.1 muhūrtamapi viśrambhaḥ kāryo na khalu jīvite /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 21.1 atha ko nu mama śrāvakaḥ pratibalaḥ syād yaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kuryāt tena khalu samayenāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanastasyām eva pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 22.2 tena khalu samayeneyaṃ mahāpṛthivī ekodakā bhavatyekārṇavā //
SBhedaV, 1, 23.1 yaḥ khalu ekodakāyā mahāpṛthivyā ekārṇavāyā upari vāyunā saraḥ saṃgacchati saṃmūrchati saṃtanoti tadyathā payasaḥ pakvasya śītībhūtasya upari vāyunā saraḥ saṃgacchati saṃmūrchati saṃtanoti /
SBhedaV, 1, 27.1 tena khalu samayena na sūryācandramasor loke prādurbhāvo bhavati na nakṣatrāṇām na kṣaṇalavamuhūrtānām na rātriṃdivasānām na māsārdhamāsṛtusaṃvatsarāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati //
SBhedaV, 1, 34.1 dharmatā khalu gautamā andhakārasya loke prādurbhāvāt sūryācandramasor loke prādurbhāvo bhavati nakṣatrāṇām kṣaṇalavamuhūrtānāṃ rātriṃdivasānāṃ māsārdhamāsartusaṃvatsarāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati //
SBhedaV, 1, 124.0 atha teṣāṃ sattvānām etad abhavat dṛśyante khalu bhavantaḥ śālikāraṇād ākarṣaṇam api parākarṣaṇam api yāvatparṣanmadhye 'py avatāraṇam //
SBhedaV, 1, 180.0 tena khalu samayena kāśyapo nāma śāstā loke utpannaḥ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān yasya antike bodhisattvo bhagavān āyatyāṃ bodhāya praṇidhāya brahmacaryaṃ caritvā tuṣite devanikāye upapannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 186.0 tena khalu samayena anyatamasminn āśramapade kṛṣṇadvaipāyano nāma ṛṣiḥ prativasati tato gautamaḥ kumāro rājñā samanujñāto hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita udagraprītisaumanasyajāto yena kṛṣṇadvaipāyano riṣis tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya vinīteryāpathapādābhivandanaṃ kṛtvā kathayati pravrajyārthī pravrajāyasva mām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 20.1 paśyāmo mayi kiṃ prapadyata iti sthairyaṃ mayālambitaṃ kiṃ māmālapatītyayaṃ khalu śaṭhaḥ kopastayāpyāśritaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 35.1 sutanu jahihi kopaṃ paśya pādānataṃ māṃ na khalu tava kadācitkopa evaṃvidho'bhūt /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Utt., 21, 15.1 danto 'dhiko 'dhidantākhyaḥ sa coktaḥ khalu vardhanaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 40, 84.2 atha carakavihīnaḥ prakriyāyām aklinnaḥ kim iva khalu karotu vyādhitānāṃ varākaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 40, 85.2 paṭhatu yatnaparaḥ puruṣāyuṣaṃ sa khalu vaidyakam ādyam anirvidaḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.1 saptavidhāḥ khalu rogā bhavanti sahagarbhajātapīḍākālaprabhāvasvabhāvajāḥ /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 22.1 nṛtyantaḥ śikhino manoharam amī śrāvyaṃ paṭhantaḥ śukā vīkṣyante na ta eva khalviha ruṣā vāryanta evāthavā /
BhallŚ, 1, 36.2 āstāṃ khalv anurūpayā saphalayā puṣpaśriyā durvidhe sambandho 'nanurūpayāpi na kṛtaḥ kiṃ candanasya tvayā //
BhallŚ, 1, 53.1 parārthe yaḥ pīḍām anubhavati bhaṅge 'pi madhuro yadīyaḥ sarveṣām iha khalu vikāro 'py abhimataḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 3, 33.2 purataḥ khalu sarvatāyināmabhinandantu surāsurādayaḥ //
BoCA, 9, 83.2 karādibhyaḥ pṛthaṅnāsti kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 3, 81.2 svantaḥ khalv eṣa vṛttānta iti vākyāmṛtena tam //
BKŚS, 10, 34.1 atha devyā vihasyoktaṃ cetasyaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ /
BKŚS, 10, 114.1 mama tv āsīd aho dhūrtā mugdhābhā cāpi khalv iyam /
BKŚS, 15, 3.1 asau hariśikhenoktaḥ suṣṭhu khalv asi paṇḍitaḥ /
BKŚS, 20, 56.1 sāham evaṃvidhā jātā vipralabdhā khalu tvayā /
BKŚS, 20, 203.1 dhik khalān khalu caṇḍālān pakṣapātahatāñ jaḍān /
BKŚS, 21, 7.1 cintitaṃ ca mayā hanta vinaṣṭaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ /
BKŚS, 22, 226.2 saphalāḥ khalu saṃparkāḥ sādhubhis tvādṛśair iti //
BKŚS, 22, 244.2 bhavanti khalu dharmārthaṃ tīrthayātrāparāyaṇāḥ //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 4, 4.1 tasminnevāvasare kimapi nārīkūjitamaśrāvi na khalu samucitamidaṃ yatsiddhādiṣṭe patitatanayamilane virahamasahiṣṇurvaiśvānaraṃ viśasi iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 27.1 ekadā ca rahasi raktaṃ tamupalakṣya mūḍhaḥ khalu loko yatsaha dharmeṇārthakāmāvapi gaṇayatīti kiṃcid asmayata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 235.1 sa khalu vimardako madgrāhitatvadabhijñānacihno manniyogāttvadanveṣaṇāyojjayinīṃ tadahareva prātiṣṭhata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 242.1 tasya khalu kalpastādṛśaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 5.1 tasya khalu magadharājo rājahaṃsaḥ paraṃ mitramāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 4, 89.0 tvayā tu muktatrāsayā rājñe preṣaṇīyam eṣa khalu kṣātradharmo yad bandhur abandhurvā duṣṭaḥ sa nirapekṣaṃ nirgrāhya iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 121.0 krūrā khalu tārāvalī yā tvāmupalabhyāpi tattvataḥ kuberād asamarpya mahyamarpitavatī devyai vasumatyai saiva vā sadṛśakāriṇī //
DKCar, 2, 5, 66.1 eṣā khalu nikhilaparijanasaṃbādhasaṃlakṣitāyāḥ sakhī rājadārikāyāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 101.1 sa khalvaham anabhiśaṅka evaitāvantaṃ kālaṃ sahābhivihṛtya rājakanyayā bhūyastasminn utsave gaṅgāmbhasi viharanvihāravyākule kanyakāsamāje magnopasṛtas tvadabhyāśa evonmaṅkṣyāmi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 65.1 adya khalu kandukotsave bhavantamapahasitamanobhavākāramabhilaṣantī roṣādiva śambaradviṣātimātramāyāsyate rājaputrī //
DKCar, 2, 6, 137.1 asyāṃ saṃsaktacakṣuścātarkayat asyāḥ khalu kanyakāyāḥ sarva evāvayavā nātisthūlā nātikṛśā nātihrasvā nātidīrghā na vikaṭā mṛjāvantaśca //
DKCar, 2, 6, 270.1 sa cānuyukto dhūrtaḥ savinayamāvedayat viditameva khalu vaḥ yathāhaṃ yuṣmadājñayā pitṛvanamabhirakṣya tadupajīvī prativasāmi //
DKCar, 2, 7, 105.0 atraiva khalu phalitamatikaṣṭaṃ tapaḥ tiṣṭhatu tāvannarma //
DKCar, 2, 8, 18.0 āgamadīpadṛṣṭena khalvadhvanā sukhena vartate lokayātrā //
DKCar, 2, 8, 202.0 sa khalu bālo mayā vyāghrīrūpayā tiraskṛtya sthāpitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 215.0 sa khalvasyāḥ sānāthyaśaṃsī svapnaḥ iti maddarśanarāgabaddhasādhvasāṃ mañjuvādinīṃ praṇamayya bhūyo 'pi sā harṣagarbhamabrūta taccenmithyā so 'yaṃ yuṣmadīyo bālakapālī śvo mayā niroddhavyaḥ iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 419.0 dharmatā khalu yathā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dvau saṃnipātau bhavataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 436.0 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 460.0 tāṃ khalu rātriṃ bhagavān āyuṣmāṃśca śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇa āryeṇa tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsitavān //
Divyāv, 1, 484.0 tena khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ dvau jāyāpatikau //
Divyāv, 2, 2.0 tena khalu samayena sūrpārake nagare bhavo nāma gṛhapatiḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 2, 109.0 dharmatā khalu īśvaragṛheṣu divasaparivyayo dīyate //
Divyāv, 2, 233.0 tena khalu samayena pūrṇo bahirnirgataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 309.0 te kathayanti sārthavāha naitāni gītāni kiṃtu khalvetadbuddhavacanam //
Divyāv, 2, 347.0 tena khalu samayena bhagavānanekaśatāyā bhikṣupariṣadaḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo dharmaṃ deśayati //
Divyāv, 2, 363.0 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇamidamavocat sādhu pūrṇa sādhu khalu tvaṃ pūrṇa yastvamevaṃ vadasi sādhu me bhagavāṃstathā saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ deśayatu pūrvavadyāvannāparamasmād bhavaṃ prajānāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 425.0 tena khalu samayena gośīrṣacandanavanaṃ maheśvarasya yakṣasya parigraho 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 2, 430.0 upasaṃkramya maheśvaram yakṣamidamavocat yat khalu grāmaṇīrjānīyā gośīrṣacandanavane pañcamātrāṇi kuṭhāraśatāni vahanti //
Divyāv, 2, 492.0 tena khalu samayenāyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kuṇḍopadhānīyakaḥ sthaviraḥ prajñāvimuktas tasyāmeva pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 2, 520.0 punarapi pṛcchati bhadanta pūrṇa kiṃ bhagavānāgataḥ āyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kathayati mahārāja na bhagavān api tu khalu sthavirasthavirā eva te bhikṣava iti //
Divyāv, 2, 579.0 tena khalu samayena musalake parvate vakkalī nāma ṛṣiḥ prativasati //
Divyāv, 2, 606.0 tena khalu samayena kṛṣṇagautamakau nāgarājau mahāsamudre prativasataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 675.2 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
Divyāv, 3, 35.0 dharmatā khalu cyavanadharmaṇo devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi saṃkliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyante daurgandhaṃ mukhānniścarati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ pragharati sve cāsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 3, 60.0 dharmatā khalu na tāvat putrasya nāma prajñāyate yāvat tāto jīvati //
Divyāv, 3, 158.0 dharmatā khalu yadā buddhā bhagavanto laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti tasmin samaye śakrabrahmādayo devā bhagavataścetasā cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 4, 11.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 5, 6.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti pūrvavad yāvad bhagavata ūrṇāyāmantarhitāḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 53.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavanto laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti tasmin samaye kuntapipīlikā api prāṇino bhagavataścetasā cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 7, 193.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatām na tāvadupasthāyakāḥ pratisaṃlīyante na yāvadbuddhā bhagavantaḥ pratisaṃlīnā iti //
Divyāv, 8, 2.0 tatra khalu varṣāvāsaṃ bhagavānupagato jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
Divyāv, 8, 24.0 dharmatā khalu buddhā bhagavanto jīvanto dhriyanto yāpayanto mahākaruṇayā saṃcodyamānāḥ parānugrahapravṛttāḥ kālena kālamaraṇyacārikāṃ caranti nadīcārikāṃ parvatacārikāṃ śmaśānacārikāṃ janapadacārikāṃ caranti //
Divyāv, 8, 97.0 tena khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ priyaseno nāma sārthavāhaḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 8, 166.0 asti khalu mahāsārthavāha asminneva jambudvīpe badaradvīpo nāma mahāpattano 'manuṣyāvacarito maheśākhyamanuṣyādhiṣṭhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 174.0 asti khalu mahāsārthavāha paścime digbhāge pañcāntaradvīpaśatāni samatikramya sapta mahāparvatāḥ uccāśca pragṛhītāśca sapta ca mahānadyaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 199.0 sa khalu nāgo divā svapiti rātrau carati //
Divyāv, 8, 218.0 sa khalu nāgo dṛṣṭiviṣo 'pi śvāsaviṣo 'pi sparśaviṣo 'pi daṃṣṭrāviṣo 'pi //
Divyāv, 8, 220.0 yaḥ khalu tena dhūmena mṛgo vā pakṣī vā spṛśyate sa pañcatvamāpadyate //
Divyāv, 8, 269.0 yena khalu tena dhūmena mṛgā vā pakṣiṇo vā spṛśyante pañcatvamāpadyante //
Divyāv, 8, 273.0 sā ca khalu guhā āśīviṣaparipūrṇā tiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 8, 274.0 te khalu āśīviṣā dṛṣṭiviṣā api sparśaviṣā api //
Divyāv, 8, 318.0 dharmatā khalu kuśalā bodhisattvāsteṣu teṣu śilpasthānakarmasthāneṣu //
Divyāv, 8, 343.0 dṛṣṭvā punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ ekapāṇḍaraṃ pānīyaṃ paśyāmi //
Divyāv, 8, 349.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yat khalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ śastravarṇaṃ pānīyaṃ dṛśyate //
Divyāv, 8, 357.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ nīlapītalohitāvadātaṃ pānīyaṃ dṛśyate antarjale ca dīpārciṣo dīpyamānāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 389.0 sa cintāparaṃ sārthavāhaṃ viditvā lokahitārthamabhyudyataṃ mahāyānasamprasthitaṃ prasannacittaṃ copetyāśvāsayati na khalu mahāsārthavāhena viṣādaḥ karaṇīya iti //
Divyāv, 8, 446.0 tāḥ kathayanti yatkhalu sārthavāha jānīyāḥ tadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnāta upoṣadhoṣita idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre āropya yojanasahasraṃ sāmantakena yo yenārthī bhavati hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā annena vā vastreṇa vā pānena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipādena vā catuṣpādena vā yānena vā vāhanena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vācaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 8, 478.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati asya ratnasya ko 'nubhāva iti tāḥ kathayanti yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ tadeva poṣadhoṣito dhvajāgre baddhvā āropya kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ karaṇīyam śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpanivāsinaḥ strīmanuṣyāḥ yuṣmākam yo yenārthī upakaraṇaviśeṣeṇa hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā ratnena vā annena vā pānena vā vastreṇa vā bhojanena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipadena vā catuṣpadena vā vāhanena vā yānena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vacanaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 9, 2.0 tena khalu samayena bhadraṃkare nagare ṣaḍ janā mahāpuṇyāḥ prativasanti meṇḍhako gṛhapatir meṇḍhakapatnī meṇḍhakaputro meṇḍhakasnuṣā meṇḍhakadāso meṇḍhakadāsī //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 73.0 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuno brāhmaṇadārikā bhadraṃkare nagare pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 10, 3.2 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
Divyāv, 10, 6.1 tena khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ naimittikairdvādaśavarṣikā anāvṛṣṭirvyākṛtā //
Divyāv, 10, 13.0 śalākāvṛttir nāma tasmin kāle manuṣyāḥ khalu bilebhyo dhānyaguḍakāni śalākayā ākṛṣya bahūdakasthālyāṃ kvāthayitvā pibanti //
Divyāv, 10, 53.1 tena khalu samayena rājā brahmadatta upariprāsādatalagatastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 11, 3.1 tena khalu samayena vaiśālikā licchavaya idamevaṃrūpaṃ kriyākāramakārṣuḥ pañcadaśyāṃ bhavantaḥ pakṣasya aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ ca prāṇino hantavyā yatkāraṇameyurmanuṣyā māṃsamanveṣanta iti //
Divyāv, 11, 4.1 tena khalu samayena anyatamo goghātako mahāntaṃ vṛṣabhamādāya nagarānniṣkramati praghātayitum //
Divyāv, 11, 33.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 11, 90.2 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
Divyāv, 12, 2.1 tena khalu samayena rājagṛhe nagare ṣaṭ pūrṇādyāḥ śāstāro 'sarvajñāḥ sarvajñamāninaḥ prativasanti sma //
Divyāv, 12, 4.1 atha ṣaṇṇāṃ pūrṇādīnāṃ tīrthyānāṃ kutūhalaśālāyāṃ saṃniṣaṇṇānāṃ saṃnipatitānām ayam evaṃrūpo 'bhūd antarākathāsamudāhāraḥ yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran yadā śramaṇo gautamo loke 'nutpannas tadā vayaṃ satkṛtāścābhūvan gurukṛtāśca mānitāśca pūjitāśca rājñāṃ rājamātrāṇāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gṛhapatīnāṃ naigamānāṃ jānapadānāṃ śreṣṭhināṃ sārthavāhānām lābhinaścābhūvaṃścīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇām //
Divyāv, 12, 19.1 iti viditvā pūraṇavadātmānamabhinirmāya upari vihāyasamabhyudgamya jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi kṛtvā maskariṇaṃ gośālīputramāmantrayate yatkhalu maskariñjānīyā aham ṛddhimāñjñānavādī śramaṇo gautama ṛddhimāñjñānavādītyātmānaṃ parijānīte //
Divyāv, 12, 30.1 iti viditvā maskarivadātmānamabhinirmāya upari vihāyasamabhyudgamya jvalanatapanavidyotanavarṣaṇaprātihāryāṇi kṛtvā saṃjayinaṃ vairaṭṭīputramāmantrayate yatkhalu saṃjayiñ jānīyā aham ṛddhimāñjñānavādī śramaṇo gautama ṛddhimāñ jñānavādītyātmānaṃ pratijānīte //
Divyāv, 12, 42.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāramidamavocan yatkhalu deva jānīyā vayam ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 85.1 te śrāvastīṃ gatvā rājānaṃ prasenajitkauśalamidamavocan yatkhalu deva jānīthā vayam ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 115.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ jīvatāṃ tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānām yāpayatām yaduta daśāvaśyakaraṇīyāni bhavanti //
Divyāv, 12, 125.1 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran itaḥ saptame divase bhagavānuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayiṣyati //
Divyāv, 12, 130.1 raktākṣasya parivrājakasyaitat prakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayanti evaṃ cāhur yatkhalu raktākṣa jānīyāḥ śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhirṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 136.1 upasaṃkramya nānātīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakānām etatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati evaṃ cāha yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhirṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 144.1 upasaṃkramya teṣāmetatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati evaṃ cāha yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran śramaṇo gautama ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 150.1 tena khalu samayena subhadro nāma parivrājakaḥ pañcābhijñaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 153.1 upasaṃkramya etatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati evaṃ cāha yatkhalu subhadra jānīyāḥ śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhir ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 178.1 tai rājñe niveditaṃ yatkhalu deva jānīthāḥ kālena devasyāntaḥpuraṃ prārthitam //
Divyāv, 12, 222.1 niṣadya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocan yatkhalu deva jānīyā ete vayamāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 333.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatām yadi laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti antaśaḥ kuntapipīliko 'pi prāṇī bhagavataḥ cetasi cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 12, 361.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena pāñciko mahāsenāpatistasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatito 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 388.2 eṣā khalu śītā puṣkiriṇī nalinī ca virājati toyadhārā /
Divyāv, 12, 401.1 dharmatā khalu buddhā bhagavanto nirmitena sārdhaṃ niścayaṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 12, 402.1 yaṃ khalu śrāvako nirmitamabhinirmimīte yadi śrāvako bhāṣate nirmito 'pi bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 13, 2.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śiśumāragirau bodho nāma gṛhapatiḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 13, 481.2 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
Divyāv, 14, 1.1 dharmatā khalu cyavanadharmaṇo devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi kliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyanti daurgandhaṃ kāyena niṣkrāmati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ prādurbhavati cyavanadharmā devaputraḥ sva āsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 14, 10.1 dharmatā khalu adhastāddevānāṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate nordhvam //
Divyāv, 15, 2.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ jīvatāṃ dhriyamāṇānām yāpayatāṃ keśanakhastūpā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 15, 4.0 tena khalu samayena buddho bhagavān pratisaṃlīno 'bhūt athānyatamo bhikṣuḥ sāyāhnasamaye keśanakhastūpe sarvāṅgaiḥ praṇipatya tathāgatamākārataḥ samanusmaraṃścittamabhiprasādayati ityapi sa bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavāniti //
Divyāv, 16, 2.0 tena khalu samayena anāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā dvau śukaśāvakau pratilabdhau //
Divyāv, 17, 90.1 athāyuṣmānānando bhagavantamidamavocat yathā khalvahaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi ihaiva bhagavatā jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārā utsṛṣṭā bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 253.1 śrūyate atha khalu pūrvavideho nāma dvīpaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 429.1 na khalu rājño mūrdhātasya śakrasya devānāmindrasyaikāsane niṣaṇṇayoḥ kaścidviśeṣo vā abhiprāyo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā yaduta ārohapariṇāhau varṇapuṣkalatā svaraguptyā svaragupteḥ nānyatra śakrasya devānāmindrasyānimiṣatena //
Divyāv, 17, 458.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ mūrdhātamidamavocan bhaviṣyanti khalu devasyātyayāt paścimā janapadāḥ paripṛṣṭavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye kiṃ vyākṛtaṃ saced vo grāmaṇyo mamātyayāt kaścidupasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kiṃ bhavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye vyākṛtam teṣāmidaṃ syādvacanīyaṃ rājā bhavanto mūrdhāto ratnaiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 17, 472.1 yasmin khalvānanda samaye rājño mūrdhātasyaivaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpannam yannvahaṃ śakraṃ devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhastena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 483.1 tena khalu samayena anyataraḥ śreṣṭhidārako 'cirapratiṣṭhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 3.1 tena khalu samayena pañcamātrāṇi vaṇikśatāni bhāṇḍaṃ samudānīya anupūrveṇa grāmanigamapallīpattanarājadhānīṣu cañcūryamāṇāni mahāsamudrataṭamanuprāptāni //
Divyāv, 18, 171.1 tena khalu samayena anyatamena gṛhapatinā buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgha upanimantritaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 260.1 tena khalu samayena bhagavānanekaśatāyā bhikṣuparṣadaḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 18, 366.1 tena khalu samayena anyeṣu janapadeṣu dvau māṇavakau prativasataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 574.1 kāmān khalu pratisevato na hi kiṃcit pāpakaṃ karmākaraṇīyamiti vadāmi //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 63.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 19, 452.2 sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
Divyāv, 19, 455.1 tena khalu samayena bandhumatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ bandhumān nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca praśāntakalikalahaḍimbaḍamaraṃ taskararogāpagataṃ śālīkṣugomahiṣīsampannam //
Divyāv, 19, 481.1 bandhumān rājā anaṅgaṇaṃ gṛhapatiṃ dūtena prakrośyedamavocad yatkhalu gṛhapate jānīyād ahaṃ tvatprathamato vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhojayāmi tataḥ paścāt tavāpi na duṣkaraṃ bhaviṣyati vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhojayitumiti //
Divyāv, 20, 17.1 rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya khalu bhikṣavaḥ kanakāvatī nāma rājadhānī babhūva pūrveṇa paścimena ca dvādaśa yojanānyāyāmena dakṣiṇenottareṇa ca sapta yojanāni ca vistāreṇa //
Divyāv, 20, 32.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamidamavocan yatkhalu devo jānīyān nakṣatraṃ viṣamībhūtam dvādaśa varṣāṇi devo na varṣiṣyati //
Divyāv, 20, 41.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamidamavocad yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvagrāmanagaranigamakarvaṭarājadhānīṣv annādyaṃ saṃhṛtam saṃhṛtya gaṇitam gaṇayitvā māpitam māpayitvā sarvagrāmanagaranigamarājadhānīṣvekasmin koṣṭhāgāre sthāpitaṃ yasyedānīṃ devaḥ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 20, 46.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇamanyatra rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 47.1 tena khalu samayena anyatamaścatvāriṃśatkalpasamprasthito bodhisattva imāṃ sahālokadhātumanuprāpto babhūva //
Divyāv, 20, 63.1 tena khalu samayena rājā kanakavarṇa upariprāsādatalagato 'bhūt pañcamātrairamātyasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 79.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇaḥ koṣṭhāgārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate asti bhoḥ puruṣa mama niveśane kiṃcidbhaktaṃ yadahamasya ṛṣeḥ pradāsyāmi sa evamāha yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra devasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 8, 4.1 na khalv ayaṃ mṛto 'ṇḍastha iti snehād abhāṣata /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 35.1 atha tāṃ tathā śaptāṃ sarasvatīṃ dṛṣṭvā pitāmaho bhagavānkamalotpattilagnamṛṇālasūtrāmiva dhavalayajñopavītinīṃ tanum udvahan udgacchadacchāṅgulīyamarakatamayūkhalatākalāpena tribhuvanopaplavapraśamakuśāpīḍadhāriṇeva dakṣiṇena kareṇa nivārya śāpakalakalam ativimaladīrghairbhāvikṛtayugārambhasūtrapātamiva dikṣu pātayan daśanakiraṇaiḥ sarasvatīprasthānamaṅgalapaṭaheneva pūrayannāśāḥ svareṇa sudhīramuvāca brahman na khalu sādhusevito 'yaṃ panthā yenāsi pravṛttaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 50.1 anucitā khalvasya muniveṣasya hārayaṣṭiriva vṛttamuktā cittavṛttiḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 54.1 na khalv anelamūkā eḍā jaḍā vā sarvaṃ ete maharṣayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 71.1 abhūmiḥ khalvasi duḥkhakṣveḍāṅkuraprasavānām //
Harṣacarita, 1, 123.1 śrūyatām ayaṃ khalu bhūṣaṇaṃ bhārgavavaṃśasya bhagavato bhūrbhuvaḥsvastritayatilakasya adabhraprabhāvastambhitajambhāribhujastambhasya surāsuramukuṭamaṇiśilāśayanadurlalitapādapaṅkeruhasya nijatejaḥprasarapluṣṭapulomnaś cyavanasya bahirvṛttijīvitaṃ dadhīco nāma tanayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 125.1 tāṃ khalu devīm antarvatnīṃ viditvā vaijanane māsi prasavāya pitā patyuḥ pārśvātsvagṛham ānāyayata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 135.1 akṣīṇaḥ khalu dākṣiṇyakośo mahatām //
Harṣacarita, 1, 167.1 acintayacca martyalokaḥ khalu sarvalokānāmupari yasminnevaṃvidhāni sambhavanti tribhuvanabhūṣaṇāni sakalaguṇagrāmagurūṇi ratnāni //
Harṣacarita, 1, 194.1 tacchrutvā punarapi sāvitrī samabhāṣata atimahānubhāvaḥ khalu kumāro yenaivam avijñāyamāne kṣaṇadṛṣṭe 'pi jane paricitimanubadhnāti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 197.1 alasaḥ khalu loko yadevaṃ sulabhasauhārdāni yena kenacinna krīṇāti mahatāṃ manāṃsi //
Harṣacarita, 2, 15.1 tathābhūte ca tasminnatyugre grīṣmasamaye kadācidasya svagṛhāvasthitasya bhuktavato 'parāhṇasamaye bhrātrā pāraśavaścandrasenanāmā praviśyākathayad eṣa khalu devasya catuḥsamudrādhipateḥ sakalarājacakracūḍāmaṇiśreṇīśāṇakoṇakaṣaṇanirmalīkṛtacaraṇanakhamaṇeḥ sarvacakravartināṃ dhaureyasya mahārājādhirājaparameśvaraśrīharṣadevasya bhrātrā kṛṣṇanāmnā bhavatāmantikaṃ prajñātatamo dīrghādhvagaḥ prahito dvāramadhyāsta iti //
Harṣacarita, 2, 20.1 viśrāntaścābravīd eṣa khalu svāminā mānanīyasya lekhaḥ prahita iti vimucyārpayat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 29.1 salilānīva gatānugatikāni lolāni khalu bhavanty avivekināṃ manāṃsi //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 25.2 parapraṇītāni vacāṃsi cinvatāṃ pravṛttisārāḥ khalu mādṛśāṃ dhiyaḥ //
Kir, 1, 37.1 imām ahaṃ veda na tāvakīṃ dhiyaṃ vicitrarūpāḥ khalu cittavṛttayaḥ /
Kir, 2, 12.1 prabhavaḥ khalu kośadaṇḍayoḥ kṛtapañcāṅgavinirṇayo nayaḥ /
Kir, 2, 18.2 laghayan khalu tejasā jagan na mahān icchati bhūtim anyataḥ //
Kir, 2, 21.2 prakṛtiḥ khalu sā mahīyasaḥ sahate nānyasamunnatiṃ yayā //
Kir, 2, 41.2 janayanty acirāya sampadām ayaśas te khalu cāpalāśrayam //
Kir, 2, 52.2 sujayaḥ khalu tādṛg antare vipadantā hy avinītasampadaḥ //
Kir, 7, 13.2 yuktānāṃ khalu mahatāṃ paropakāre kalyāṇī bhavati rujatsv api pravṛttiḥ //
Kir, 9, 13.2 āpur eva mithunāni viyogaṃ laṅghyate na khalu kālaniyogaḥ //
Kir, 9, 33.1 ojasāpi khalu nūnam anūnaṃ nāsahāyam upayāti jayaśrīḥ /
Kir, 9, 68.2 kārayaty anibhṛtā guṇadoṣe vāruṇī khalu rahasyavibhedam //
Kir, 10, 50.2 punar api sulabhaṃ tapo 'nurāgī yuvatijanaḥ khalu nāpyate 'nurūpaḥ //
Kir, 13, 6.1 na mṛgaḥ khalu ko 'py ayaṃ jighāṃsuḥ skhalati hy atra tathā bhṛśaṃ mano me /
Kir, 13, 48.2 ucyate sa khalu kāryavattayā dhig vibhinnabudhasetum arthitām //
Kir, 13, 63.2 akṣamiṣṭa tad ayaṃ pramādyatāṃ saṃvṛṇoti khalu doṣam ajñatā //
Kir, 14, 8.2 hite niyojyaḥ khalu bhūtim icchatā sahārthanāśena nṛpo 'nujīvinā //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 13.1 avaimi te sāram ataḥ khalu tvāṃ kārye guruṇy ātmasamaṃ niyokṣye /
KumSaṃ, 4, 5.2 tad idaṃ gatam īdṛśīṃ daśāṃ na vidīrye kaṭhināḥ khalu striyaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 4, 10.2 vidhinā jana eṣa vañcitas tvadadhīnaṃ khalu dehināṃ sukham //
KumSaṃ, 4, 24.2 na khalūgraruṣā pinākinā gamitaḥ so 'pi suhṛdgatāṃ gatim //
KumSaṃ, 4, 28.2 dayitāsv anavasthitaṃ nṛṇāṃ na khalu prema calaṃ suhṛjjane //
KumSaṃ, 4, 36.2 viditaṃ khalu te yathā smaraḥ kṣaṇam apy utsahate na māṃ vinā //
KumSaṃ, 5, 33.2 api svaśaktyā tapasi pravartase śarīram ādyaṃ khalu dharmasādhanam //
KumSaṃ, 6, 13.2 kriyāṇāṃ khalu dharmyāṇāṃ satpatnyo mūlasādhanam //
KumSaṃ, 7, 93.2 kāle prayuktā khalu kāryavidbhir vijñāpanā bhartṛṣu siddhim eti //
KumSaṃ, 8, 43.2 tat prakāśayati yāvad udgataṃ mīlanāya khalu tāvataś cyutam //
KumSaṃ, 8, 65.2 vikriyā na khalu kāladoṣajā nirmalaprakṛtiṣu sthirodayā //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 3, 10.1 santyapi khalu śāstraprahatabuddhayo gaṇikā rājaputryo mahāmātraduhitaraśca //
KāSū, 3, 2, 18.1 ahaṃ khalu tava dantapadānyadhare kariṣyāmi stanapṛṣṭhe ca nakhapadam /
KāSū, 4, 2, 25.1 anena khalu pathyadānena jīvāmīti brūyāt //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
KātySmṛ, 1, 933.1 nārī khalv ananujñātā pitrā bhartrā sutena vā /
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 105.1 tadastatandrair aniśaṃ sarasvatī śramād upāsyā khalu kīrtim īpsubhiḥ /
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 2, 96.1 svayaṃ kṛtair eva nidarśanairiyaṃ mayā prakᄆptā khalu vāgalaṃkṛtiḥ /
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 3.1, 1.8 vṛddhiḥ khalv api akārṣīt /
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 5.1, 1.7 ṅiti khalv api cinutaḥ cinvanti /
Kāśikāvṛtti zu Aṣṭādhyāyī, 1, 1, 6.1, 1.4 iṭaḥ khalv api kaṇitā śvaḥ /
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 32, 29.1 dhanyāstu khalu te viprā mandākinyāṃ kṛtodakāḥ /
KūPur, 2, 5, 4.2 nṛtyamānaḥ svayaṃ viprairviśveśaḥ khalu dṛśyate //
KūPur, 2, 9, 3.2 tannimittaḥ prapañco 'yamavyaktādabhavat khalu //
KūPur, 2, 31, 37.2 sakṛtpraṇāmamātreṇa sa rudraḥ khalu dṛśyate //
KūPur, 2, 31, 40.2 arcayanti sadā liṅgaṃ viśveśaḥ khalu dṛśyate //
KūPur, 2, 31, 41.2 sakṛtpraṇāmamātreṇa sa rudraḥ khalu dṛśyate //
KūPur, 2, 34, 15.1 dhanyāstu khalu te martyā gayāyāṃ piṇḍadāyinaḥ /
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.3 tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān sāgaranāgarājabhavanāt saptāhenottīrṇo'bhūt /
LAS, 1, 44.1 samanantaraprativibuddhe parāvṛttāśraye svacittadṛśyamātrādhigame'vikalpapracārasthitasya laṅkādhipateḥ pūrvakuśalamūlasaṃcoditasya sarvaśāstravidagdhabuddher yathātathyadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya svabuddhivicālanakuśalasya tarkadṛṣṭivyapetadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya mahāyogayogino mahāviśvarūpadhāriṇaḥ upāyakauśalyagatiṃgatasya sarvabhūmyuttarottarasvalakṣaṇādhigamanakuśalasya cittamagomanovijñānasvabhāvavivekaratasya trisaṃtativyavacchinnadarśanasya sarvakāraṇatīrthyavyapetabuddheḥ tathā gatagarbhabuddhabhūmyadhyātmasamāpannasya sthitabuddhabuddher gaganādadhyātmavedyaśabdam aśrauṣīt sādhu sādhu laṅkādhipate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 1, 44.31 atha tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaḥ teṣāṃ ca śakrabrahmādīnāmetad abhavat ko nu khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadbhagavān sarvadharmavaśavartī mahāhāsaṃ smitapūrvakaṃ hasati raśmīṃśca svavigrahebhyo niścārayati niścārya tūṣṇīmabhavat svapratyātmāryajñānagocarasamādhimukhe patitāśayo'vismitaḥ siṃhāvalokanatayā diśo'valokya rāvaṇasyaiva yogagatipracāram anuvicintayamānaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.32 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvamevādhyeṣito rāvaṇasyānukampāmupādāya tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaścittāśayavicāramājñāya anāgatāṃ janatāṃ cāvalokya deśanāpāṭhābhiratānāṃ sattvānāṃ cittavibhramo bhaviṣyatīti yathārutārthābhiniviṣṭānāṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyayogabalābhiniviṣṭānāṃ tathāgatā api bhagavanto vinivṛttavijñānaviṣayā mahāhāsaṃ hasanti /
LAS, 1, 44.33 teṣāṃ kautūhalavinivṛttyarthaṃ bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma kaḥ khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya pravṛttaye bhagavānāha sādhu sādhu mahāmate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ mahāmate lokasvabhāvamavalokya kudṛṣṭipatitānāṃ ca lokānāṃ traikālyacittāvabodhāya mā praṣṭumārabdhaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.33 teṣāṃ kautūhalavinivṛttyarthaṃ bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma kaḥ khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya pravṛttaye bhagavānāha sādhu sādhu mahāmate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ mahāmate lokasvabhāvamavalokya kudṛṣṭipatitānāṃ ca lokānāṃ traikālyacittāvabodhāya mā praṣṭumārabdhaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.47 atha khalu laṅkādhipatirbhagavatā kṛtāvakāśa utthāya tasmād raśmivimalaprabhād ratnapadmasadṛśād ratnaśikharāt sāpsarogaṇaparivṛto vividhairanekavidhairnānāprakāraiḥ puṣpamālyagandhadhūpavilepanachattradhvajapatākāhārārdhahārakirīṭamukuṭair anyaiśca adṛṣṭaśrutapūrvairābharaṇaviśeṣair viśiṣṭais tūryatālāvacarair devanāgayakṣarākṣasagandharvakiṃnaramahoragamanuṣyātikrāntaiḥ sarvakāmadhātuparyāpannān vādyabhāṇḍānabhinirmāya ye cānyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu tūryaviśeṣā dṛṣṭāḥ tānabhinirmāya bhagavantaṃ bodhisattvāṃśca ratnajālenāvaṣṭabhya nānāvastrocchritapatākaṃ kṛtvā sapta tālān gagane'bhyudgamya mahāpūjāmeghānabhipravṛṣya tūryatālāvacarāṇi nirnādya tasmādgaganādavatīrya sūryavidyutprabhe dvitīye mahāratnapadmālaṃkṛtau ratnaśikhare niṣasāda /
LAS, 2, 1.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāmatibodhisattvasahitaḥ sarvabuddhakṣetrānucārī buddhānubhāvena utthāyāsanādekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantaṃ gāthābhirabhyaṣṭāvīt /
LAS, 2, 9.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantamābhiḥ sārūpyābhir gāthābhir abhiṣṭutya svanāmagotraṃ bhagavate saṃśrāvayati sma /
LAS, 2, 12.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavatā kṛtāvakāśo bhagavataścaraṇayornipatya bhagavantaṃ praśnaṃ paripṛcchati sma /
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 100.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat katividho bhagavan vijñānānāmutpādasthitinirodho bhavati bhagavānāha dvividho mahāmate vijñānānām utpattisthitinirodho bhavati na ca tārkikā avabudhyante yaduta prabandhanirodho lakṣaṇanirodhaśca /
LAS, 2, 101.40 atha khalu bhagavān punareva mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat caturbhirmahāmate kāraṇaiścakṣurvijñānaṃ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 101.54 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 126.9 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punareva tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaścittāśayavicāramājñāya āryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhito bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma deśayatu me bhagavānāryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyam aṣṭottarapadaśataprabhedāśrayam yamāśritya tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitānāṃ parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedaṃ deśayanti yena parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedena suprativibhāgaviddhena pudgaladharmanairātmyapracāraṃ prativiśodhya bhūmiṣu kṛtavidyāḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthakaradhyānasamādhisamāpattisukhamatikramya tathāgatācintyaviṣayapracāragatipracāraṃ pañcadharmasvabhāvagativinivṛttaṃ tathāgataṃ dharmakāyaṃ prajñājñānasunibaddhadharmaṃ māyāviṣayābhinivṛttaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetratuṣitabhavanākaniṣṭhālayopagaṃ tathāgatakāyaṃ pratilabheran /
LAS, 2, 126.18 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat nanu bhagavan vikalpasyāpravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā anumimīmahe vikalpāpravṛttyapekṣaṃ tasya nāstitvam /
LAS, 2, 127.13 atha khalu bhagavān punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat śaśagośṛṅgākāśarūpadṛṣṭivikalpavigatena mahāmate bhavitavyam tadanyaiśca bodhisattvaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 127.16 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 132.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi svacittadṛśyadhārāviśuddhyarthaṃ bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma kathaṃ bhagavansvacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati yugapatkramavṛttyā vā bhagavānāha kramavṛttyā mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.33 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat nityamacintyaṃ ca bhagavatā pratyātmāryagatigocaraṃ paramārthagocaraṃ ca prabhāṣitam /
LAS, 2, 132.82 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 136.21 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 137.15 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat samāropāpavādalakṣaṇaṃ me bhagavān deśayatu yathāhaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvāḥ samāropāpavādakudṛṣṭivarjitamatayaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 137.17 atha khalu bhagavān punarapi mahāmaterbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyādhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā imāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 138.1 atha khalu bhagavānetameva gāthārthamuddyotayan punarapyetad avocat caturvidho mahāmate asatsamāropaḥ /
LAS, 2, 138.25 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 139.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma deśayatu bhagavān śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā nāstyastivikalpavarjitāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 139.2 atha khalu bhagavān mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocattena hi mahāmate śṛṇu tatsādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /
LAS, 2, 139.46 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmime gāthe abhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 141.1 atha khalu bhagavān punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etadavocad etaddhi mahāmate śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ sarvasūtrāntagatam /
LAS, 2, 141.6 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocattathāgatagarbhaḥ punarbhagavatā sūtrāntapāṭhe'nuvarṇitaḥ /
LAS, 2, 142.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LAS, 2, 143.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo'nāgatāṃ janatāṃ samālokya punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān yogābhisamayaṃ yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāyogayogino bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 143.17 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān hetupratyayalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena hetupratyayalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sadasaddṛṣṭivikalparahitāḥ sarvabhāvanākramaṃ yugapadutpattiṃ na kalpayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocad deśayatu me bhagavān vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ yena vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayena bhagavan suprativibhāgavinibaddhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃgatāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.12 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametamevārthamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān punarapi vāgvikalpābhivyaktigocaram /
LAS, 2, 152.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat deśayatu me bhagavān nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityavarjitaṃ sarvatīrthyāgatipracāram āryapratyātmajñānagatigamyaṃ parikalpitasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ paramārthatattvāvatāraṃ bhūmyanusaṃdhikramottarottaraviśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ tathāgatabhūmyanupraveśalakṣaṇam anābhogapūrvapraṇidhānaviśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaviṣayānantalakṣaṇapracārasvacittadṛśyagocaragativibhāgalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 152.3 bhagavānāha sādhu sādhu mahāmate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ mahāmate yattvametamartham adhyeṣitavyaṃ manyase /
LAS, 2, 170.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantam etadavocat nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇamiti bhagavannucyate /
LAS, 2, 173.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etadavocat pratītyasamutpādaṃ punarbhagavatā deśayatā kāraṇavyapadeśa eva kṛto na svanayaprakṛtyavasthānakathā /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 20, 15.2 kastvaṃ khalu samāyātaḥ samīpaṃ bhagavānkutaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 20, 39.2 kiṃ nu khalvatra me nābhyāṃ bhūtamanyatkṛtālayam //
LiPur, 1, 20, 61.2 kaḥ khalveṣa pumān viṣṇo tejorāśir mahādyutiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 20, 70.2 bījī khalveṣa bījānāṃ jyotirekaḥ prakāśate //
LiPur, 1, 22, 24.1 rodanātkhalu rudratvaṃ teṣu vai samajāyata /
LiPur, 1, 22, 24.2 ye rudrāste khalu prāṇā ye prāṇāste tadātmakāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 28, 21.2 sarvaṃ tu khalvidaṃ brahma sarvo vai rudra īśvaraḥ //
LiPur, 1, 69, 60.2 kiṃ kṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ mūrkha jātaḥ khalu tavāntakṛt //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 51, 12.3 yaḥ khalvāhavanīyo 'gnirabhimānī dvijaiḥ smṛtaḥ //
MPur, 113, 6.1 acintyāḥ khalu ye bhāvāstāṃstu tarkeṇa sādhayet /
MPur, 114, 7.1 na khalvanyatra martyānāṃ bhūmau karmavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ /
MPur, 154, 400.2 na vetsi vā duḥkhamidaṃ prajātmakaṃ vihanyate te khalu sarvataḥ kriyā //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 42.2 dṛṣṭe sūrye punarapi bhavān vāhayedadhvaśeṣaṃ mandāyante na khalu suhṛdām abhyupetārthakṛtyāḥ //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 4.2 nāpy anyasmāt praṇayakalahād viprayogopapattir vitteśānāṃ na ca khalu vayo yauvanād anyad asti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 20.2 kṣāmacchāyaṃ bhavanam adhunā madviyogena nūnaṃ sūryāpāye na khalu kamalaṃ puṣyati svāmabhikhyām //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 34.2 vācālaṃ māṃ na khalu subhagaṃmanyabhāvaḥ karoti pratyakṣaṃ te nikhilam acirād bhrātar uktaṃ mayā yat //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 47.2 paśyantīnāṃ na khalu bahuśo na sthalīdevatānāṃ muktāsthūlās tarukisalayeṣv aśruleśāḥ patanti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 55.1 kaccit saumya vyavasitam idaṃ bandhukṛtyaṃ tvayā me pratyādeśān na khalu bhavato dhīratāṃ kalpayāmi /
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 1, 1, 1, 7.1 ātmādeḥ khalu prameyasya tattvajñānān niḥśreyasādhigamaḥ /
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 40, 6.1 ayaṃ khalu jñāsyati jānāti ajñāsīd iti trikālaviṣayeṇānekena jñānena sambadhyate //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 40, 9.1 atha kebhyaḥ smṛtir utpadyata iti smṛtiḥ khalu //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 41, 2.1 nibandhaḥ khalvekagranthopayamo 'rthānām ekagranthopayatāḥ khalvarthā anyonyasmṛtihetava ānupūrvyeṇetarathā vā bhavantīti //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 41, 2.1 nibandhaḥ khalvekagranthopayamo 'rthānām ekagranthopayatāḥ khalvarthā anyonyasmṛtihetava ānupūrvyeṇetarathā vā bhavantīti //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 16.1 yaḥ khalu cetanāvān sādhananirvartanīyaṃ sukhaṃ buddhvā tad īpsan sādhanāvāptaye prayatate sa sukhena yujyate na viparītaḥ //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 22.1 athāgamavirodhaḥ bahu khalvidam ārṣam ṛṣīṇām upadeśajātam anuṣṭhānaparivarjanāśrayam upadeśaphalaṃ ca śarīriṇāṃ varṇāśramavibhāgeṇānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇā pravṛttiḥ parivarjanalakṣaṇā nivṛttiḥ //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 4, 1, 11, 2.1 vyaktaṃ ca khalvindriyagrāhyaṃ tatsāmānyāt kāraṇam api vyaktam //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 297.2 yadi iha niravadyaṃ bhuñjate bhaikṣyamannaṃ sa khalu bhavati bhikṣurbhikṣudharmādaluptaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 13, 7.0 sa khalv adayālur iti kṛtvā pratiṣidhyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 15, 2.0 alābudāruvastrādīnām anyatamaṃ yat prāpyate tat khalu hiṃsāsteyādirahitena krameṇāhāre yatparyāptaṃ grāhyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 16, 2.0 yasya māhiṣavārāhādīnām anyatamaṃ yat prāpyate tat khalu hiṃsāsteyarahitatvāt //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 20, 7.0 sa khalu vaśīkaraṇāveśanapālanādipravīṇaḥ //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.1, 25.0 dvividhaḥ khalv atra brāhmaṇo 'pavargagantā śrūyate sādhaka ācāryaś ceti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.2, 2.0 yas tv āgamārthajñānamātreṇa tuṣṭaḥ san śraddhādivirahitaḥ śraddhādimātrayukto vā lābhādijñānavikalaḥ sa khalv ācāryābhāsa eva nāpavargaganteti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 5.1, 1.0 prātipadāvasthā khalu vyaktāvasthety uktā //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 17.1 sā khalv ekāpi satī samastavyastaviṣayabhedāt pañcadhoktā darśanaśravaṇetyādinā brahmāder ivopacaritasarvajñatvapratiṣedhārtham //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 58.1 prakramāpekṣaḥ khalv evam īśādiśabdānām arthaḥ pradarśito 'nyathā punar ekārthatvam eveti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 60.1 evaṃ suniścitāḥ khalv ime guṇadharmāḥ parameśvarasyopahārakāle gāyatā bhāvayitavyāḥ satataṃ vā japaṃ ca kurvatā vibhaktyupasarganipātakriyāpadānām arthaiḥ saha cintanīyās tato 'cireṇaiva kālena śuddhivṛddhī bhavataḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 57.0 evaṃ prathamāvasthāyāṃ vidhim anuṣṭhāya yadā khalu prāptajñānaḥ prakṣīṇakaluṣaḥ kṛtābhyanujñaśca bhavati tadāvasthāntaraṃ gatvā raṅgavadavasthiteṣu janeṣu madhye naṭavadavasthito vivecya vivecya krāthanādīni kuryāt //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 23.1 kaḥ khalv aṅgulibhaṅgena samudrān saptasaṅkhyayā /
SaṃSi, 1, 197.1 sahopalambhaniyamo na khalv ekaikasaṃvidā /
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 3.1 atha khalu bhagavantam amaravaram ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtam āśramasthaṃ kāśirājaṃ divodāsaṃ dhanvantarim aupadhenavavaitaraṇaurabhrapauṣkalāvatakaravīryagopurarakṣitasuśrutaprabhṛtaya ūcuḥ //
Su, Sū., 1, 6.1 iha khalv āyurvedo nāmopāṅgam atharvavedasyānutpādya iva prajāḥ ślokaśatasahasram adhyāyasahasraṃ ca kṛtavān svayambhūḥ tato 'lpāyuṣṭvam alpamedhastvaṃ cālokya narāṇāṃ bhūyo 'ṣṭadhā praṇītavān //
Su, Sū., 1, 14.1 vatsa suśruta iha khalv āyurvedaprayojanaṃ vyādhyupasṛṣṭānāṃ vyādhiparimokṣaḥ svasthasya rakṣaṇaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 1, 30.1 jaṅgamāḥ khalv api caturvidhāḥ jarāyujāṇḍajasvedajodbhijjāḥ /
Su, Sū., 6, 9.0 atha khalvayane dve yugapat saṃvatsaro bhavati te tu pañca yugamiti saṃjñāṃ labhante sa eṣa nimeṣādiryugaparyantaḥ kālaścakravat parivartamānaḥ kālacakram ucyata ity eke //
Su, Sū., 6, 16.1 teṣāṃ punarvyāpado 'dṛṣṭakāritāḥ śītoṣṇavātavarṣāṇi khalu viparītānyoṣadhīrvyāpādayanty apaś ca //
Su, Sū., 11, 5.1 nānauṣadhisamavāyāttridoṣaghnaḥ śuklatvāt saumyaḥ tasya saumyasyāpi sato dahanapacanadāraṇādiśaktiraviruddhā sa khalvāgneyauṣadhiguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt kaṭuka uṣṇastīkṣṇaḥ pācano vilayanaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhano lekhanaḥ kṛmyāmakaphakuṣṭhaviṣamedasām upahantā puṃstvasya cātisevitaḥ //
Su, Sū., 14, 3.4 atrocyate sa khalu dravānusārī snehanajīvanatarpaṇadhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ saumya ityavagamyate //
Su, Sū., 14, 4.1 sa khalvāpyo raso yakṛtplīhānau prāpya rāgam upaiti //
Su, Sū., 14, 14.1 sa khalu trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā ekaikasmin dhātāv avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati strīṇāṃ cārtavam //
Su, Sū., 14, 35.1 atha khalvapravartamāne rakte elāśītaśivakuṣṭhatagarapāṭhābhadradāruviḍaṅgacitrakatrikaṭukāgāradhūmaharidrārkāṅkuranaktamālaphalair yathālābhaṃ tribhiścaturbhiḥ samastair vā cūrṇīkṛtair lavaṇatailapragāḍhair vraṇamukham avagharṣayed evaṃ samyak pravartate //
Su, Sū., 15, 19.2 tatra rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ yatparaṃ tejastat khalvojastadeva balamityucyate svaśāstrasiddhāntāt //
Su, Sū., 20, 3.3 iha khalu yasmāddravyāṇi svabhāvataḥ saṃyogataścaikāntahitānyekāntāhitāni hitāhitāni ca bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak pūrvoktaṃ ca śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivad upacāraḥ kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe hy agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivad upacāraḥ kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe hy agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 18.1 etāni khalu doṣasthānāni eṣu saṃcīyante doṣāḥ /
Su, Sū., 21, 18.3 tatra saṃcitānāṃ khalu doṣāṇāṃ stabdhapūrṇakoṣṭhatā pītāvabhāsatā mandoṣmatā cāṅgānāṃ gauravamālasyaṃ cayakāraṇavidveṣaś ceti liṅgāni bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 35, 4.1 tatra mahāpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhastanāgradaśanavadanaskandhalalāṭaṃ dīrghāṅguliparvocchvāsaprekṣaṇabāhuṃ vistīrṇabhrūstanāntaroraskaṃ hrasvajaṅghāmeḍhragrīvaṃ gambhīrasattvasvaranābhim anuccair baddhastanam upacitamahāromaśakarṇaṃ paścānmastiṣkaṃ snātānuliptaṃ mūrdhānupūrvyā viśuṣyamāṇaśarīraṃ paścācca viśuṣyamāṇahṛdayaṃ puruṣaṃ jānīyāddīrghāyuḥ khalvayam iti /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 42, 3.3 sa khalvāpyo rasaḥ śeṣabhūtasaṃsargādvidagdhaḥ ṣoḍhā vibhajyate tadyathā madhuro 'mlo lavaṇaḥ kaṭukastiktaḥ kaṣāya iti /
Su, Sū., 44, 91.2 kalpāḥ ṣaḍete khalu bheṣajānāṃ yathottaraṃ te laghavaḥ pradiṣṭāḥ //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Nid., 10, 4.2 gaṇḍair yadā tu viṣamair atidūṣitatvād yuktaḥ sa eva kathitaḥ khalu varjanīyaḥ //
Su, Nid., 11, 12.2 medaḥkaphābhyāṃ khalu roga eṣa sudustaro varṣagaṇānubandhī //
Su, Nid., 11, 20.1 yajjāyate 'nyat khalu pūrvajāte jñeyaṃ tadadhyarbudamarbudajñaiḥ /
Su, Nid., 16, 52.2 jñeyo 'dhijihvaḥ khalu roga eṣa vivarjayedāgatapākamenam //
Su, Nid., 16, 59.2 sa sarvadoṣo galavidradhistu tasyaiva tulyaḥ khalu sarvajasya //
Su, Śār., 3, 31.1 mātustu khalu rasavahāyāṃ nāḍyāṃ garbhanābhināḍī pratibaddhā sāsya māturāhārarasavīryamabhivahati /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 4, 4.1 tasya khalvevaṃpravṛttasya śukraśoṇitasyābhipacyamānasya kṣīrasyeva saṃtānikāḥ sapta tvaco bhavanti /
Su, Śār., 4, 5.1 kalāḥ khalvapi sapta sambhavanti dhātvāśayāntaramaryādāḥ //
Su, Śār., 4, 57.1 garbhasya khalu rasanimittā mārutādhmānanimittā ca parivṛddhirbhavati //
Su, Śār., 5, 17.1 caturdaśaiva sīmantās te cāsthisaṃghātavadgaṇanīyā yatastair yuktā asthisaṃghātā ye hy uktāḥ saṃghātāste khalvaṣṭādaśaikeṣām //
Su, Śār., 5, 32.1 āmapakvāśayānteṣu vastau ca śuṣirāḥ khalu /
Su, Śār., 6, 3.2 tāni marmāṇi pañcātmakāni bhavanti tadyathā māṃsamarmāṇi sirāmarmāṇi snāyumarmāṇi asthimarmāṇi sandhimarmāṇi ceti na khalu māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhivyatirekeṇānyāni marmāṇi bhavanti yasmānnopalabhyante //
Su, Śār., 9, 4.0 tāsāṃ tu khalu nābhiprabhavāṇāṃ dhamanīnāmūrdhvagā daśa daśa cādhogāminyaś catasrastiryaggāḥ //
Su, Cik., 1, 88.2 tathaiva khalu duḥśodhyāñśodhayet kṣārakarmaṇā //
Su, Cik., 6, 15.2 eṣa khalvariṣṭaḥ plīhāgniṣaṅgārśograhaṇīhṛt pāṇḍurogaśophakuṣṭhagulmodarakṛmiharo balavarṇakaraś ceti //
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam apyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet ato 'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 17, 5.1 yat pañcamūlaṃ khalu kaṇṭakākhyamalpaṃ mahaccāpyatha vallijaṃ ca /
Su, Cik., 17, 17.2 nāḍī tridoṣaprabhavā na sidhyeccheṣāścatasraḥ khalu yatnasādhyāḥ //
Su, Cik., 17, 19.1 prakṣālane cāpi sadā vraṇasya yojyaṃ mahadyat khalu pañcamūlam /
Su, Cik., 17, 46.1 saṃpacyamānam api taṃ tu vinopanāhaiḥ sambhojanena khalu pācayituṃ yateta /
Su, Cik., 24, 89.1 tatrādita eva nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavāsasā laghūṣṇīṣacchatropānatkena daṇḍapāṇinā kāle hitamitamadhurapūrvābhibhāṣiṇā bandhubhūtena bhūtānāṃ guruvṛddhānumatena susahāyenānanyamanasā khalūpacaritavyaṃ tad api na rātrau na keśāsthikaṇṭakāśmatuṣabhasmotkarakapālāṅgārāmedhyasnānabalibhūmiṣu na viṣamendrakīlacatuṣpathaśvabhrāṇām upariṣṭāt //
Su, Cik., 27, 7.3 ete khalvarśāṃsi kṣapayanti kṛmīnupaghnanti grahaṇadhāraṇaśaktiṃ janayanti māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ varṣaśatamāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati //
Su, Cik., 29, 4.1 eka eva khalu bhagavān somaḥ sthānanāmākṛtivīryaviśeṣaiś caturviṃśatidhā bhidyate //
Su, Cik., 30, 4.1 atha khalu sapta puruṣā rasāyanaṃ nopayuñjīran tadyathā anātmavānalaso daridraḥ pramādī vyasanī pāpakṛd bheṣajāpamānī ceti /
Su, Cik., 31, 14.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ snehapānakramam upadekṣyāmaḥ atha khalu laghukoṣṭhāyāturāya kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāyodayagiriśikharasaṃsthite prataptakanakanikarapītalohite savitari yathābalaṃ tailasya ghṛtasya vā mātrāṃ pātuṃ prayacchet /
Su, Cik., 35, 3.2 kasmāt anekakarmakaratvādbasteḥ iha khalu bastirnānāvidhadravyasaṃyogāddoṣāṇāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṃgrahaṇāni karoti kṣīṇaśukraṃ vājīkaroti kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayati sthūlaṃ karśayati cakṣuḥ prīṇayati valīpalitamapahanti vayaḥ sthāpayati //
Su, Cik., 37, 104.1 meḍhrāyāmasamaṃ kecidicchanti khalu tadvidaḥ /
Su, Cik., 38, 40.1 jyeṣṭhāyāḥ khalu mātrāyāḥ pramāṇamidamīritam /
Su, Ka., 4, 14.3 sarpāṅgābhihataṃ kecidicchanti khalu tadvidaḥ //
Su, Ka., 8, 138.1 viṣebhyaḥ khalu sarvebhyaḥ karṇikāmarujāṃ sthirām /
Su, Utt., 4, 3.1 prastāriśuklakṣatajādhimāṃsasrāyvarmasaṃjñāḥ khalu pañca rogāḥ /
Su, Utt., 4, 4.1 rogā balāsagrathitena sārdhamekādaśākṣṇoḥ khalu śuklabhāge /
Su, Utt., 6, 23.3 rujābhirugrābhirasādhya eṣa hatādhimanthaḥ khalu nāma rogaḥ //
Su, Utt., 8, 7.2 kliṣṭaṃ ca pothakiyutaṃ khalu yacca vartma kumbhīkinī ca saha śarkarayā ca lekhyāḥ //
Su, Utt., 17, 24.2 niṣevitaṃ tadyakṛdañjanena nihanti naktāndhyamasaṃśayaṃ khalu //
Su, Utt., 17, 28.1 bhavanti yāpyāḥ khalu ye ṣaḍāmayā haredasṛkteṣu sirāvimokṣaṇaiḥ /
Su, Utt., 19, 11.1 taṃ vāmayettu madhusaindhavasamprayuktaiḥ pītaṃ payaḥ khalu phalaiḥ kharamañjarīṇām //
Su, Utt., 20, 8.2 tadā narasyāpratikārasevino bhavettu bādhiryamasaṃśayaṃ khalu //
Su, Utt., 20, 15.1 bhavet prapākaḥ khalu pittakopato vikothavikledakaraśca karṇayoḥ /
Su, Utt., 22, 9.2 caturvidhaṃ dviprabhavaṃ vakṣyāmi bhūyaḥ khalu raktapittam //
Su, Utt., 25, 17.2 sukaṣṭam enaṃ khalu śaṅkhakākhyaṃ maharṣayo vedavidaḥ purāṇāḥ //
Su, Utt., 44, 4.2 sarveṣu caiteṣviha pāṇḍubhāvo yato 'dhiko 'taḥ khalu pāṇḍurogaḥ //
Su, Utt., 44, 11.2 bhedastu tasyāḥ khalu kumbhasāhvaḥ śopho mahāṃstatra ca parvabhedaḥ //
Su, Utt., 44, 30.1 hantyeṣa lehaḥ khalu pāṇḍurogaṃ saśothamugrām api kāmalāṃ ca /
Su, Utt., 45, 43.2 pravṛttarakteṣu ca pāyujeṣu kuryādvidhānaṃ khalu raktapaittam //
Su, Utt., 51, 56.2 rogāstathaite khalu durnivārāḥ śvāsaśca kāsaśca vilambikā ca //
Su, Utt., 57, 16.1 icchābhighātabhayaśokahate 'ntaragnau bhāvān bhavāya vitaret khalu śakyarūpān /
Su, Utt., 64, 6.1 praklinnatvāccharīrāṇāṃ varṣāsu bhiṣajā khalu /
Su, Utt., 65, 22.2 yathā pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣastasmin kriyā so 'dhiṣṭhānamiti vedotpattāvabhidhāya bhūtacintāyāṃ punaruktaṃ yato 'bhihitaṃ pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa iti sa khalveṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛta iti //
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 1.9 tat khalv ādhyātmikam ādhibhautikam ādhidaivikaṃ ca /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.50 yadā khalu sann ekatra nāsti tadānyatrāsti yadāvyāpaka ekatrāsti tadā nānyatreti sukaraḥ svaśarīre vyāptigrahaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.15 asataḥ karaṇe tu na nidarśanaṃ kiṃcid asti no khalvabhivyajyamānam utpadyamānaṃ vā kvacid asad dṛṣṭam /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 492.1 mā khalu kaścid vanaṃ dhārayatu //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 10, 1.0 yadi khalvayaṃ kṣityādisparśo 'bhaviṣyad gandharasarūpaiḥ sahopalabhemahi na caivam tasmāt pṛthivyādivyatiriktasya vāyor liṅgam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 11.1, 1.0 yaḥ paramāṇusvabhāvo vāyuḥ sa khalvadravyavattvāt samavāyikāraṇarahitatvād dravyam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 19, 1.0 pratyakṣeṇa hi padārthamālocayantaḥ saṃjñāḥ praṇayanti dṛṣṭaṃ ca dārakasya nāmakaraṇe praṇītāścemāḥ khalu saṃjñāḥ tasmānmanyāmahe asti bhagavānasmadviśiṣṭo yo'smadādi parokṣāṇāmapi bhāvānāṃ pratyakṣadarśī yenedaṃ saṃjñādi praṇītamiti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 25.1, 2.0 ye khalvātmaguṇāste sukhādaya ivāntaḥśarīramupalabhyante //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa khalu saṃyukte vastre na puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na caivam api tu puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 10, 1.0 yadi khalvahaṃ devadatto'haṃ yajñadatta ityātmani dṛṣṭapratyakṣamidaṃ bhavet evaṃ yujyeta ahaṃśabdasyātmavācakatvam yāvatā śarīrābhidhāyakadevadattaśabdaikārthādhikaraṇatvād ahaṃśabdo'pi śarīravācakaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 4, 1.0 yadā khalu sarvaṃ kāryamanityam ityucyate tadānena nityatvasya viśeṣapratiṣedhena kāryaviṣayeṇa kiṃcit kāraṇaṃ nityamiti jñāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 2, 1.0 yat khalu viruddhakriyavāyusaṃyogāt sarvasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ kampādi karma prajānāṃ śubhāśubhasūcanāyotpadyate tat sarveṣāmeva śubhāśubhasūcanād viśeṣeṇādṛṣṭakāritam //
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 2.2, 10.0 na khalu na yujyate yasmāt //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 10.2, 4.0 na khalu sarvathā dharmo nāstītyeva dharmanairātmyapraveśo bhavati //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 14.2, 8.0 kiṃ khalu paramāṇubhyo'nyaḥ piṇḍa iṣyate yasya te syātām //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 2, 3, 5.2 na khalvanyatra martyānāṃ karma bhūmau vidhīyate //
ViPur, 2, 3, 26.2 prāpsyāma dhanyāḥ khalu te manuṣyā ye bhārate nendriyaviprahīnāḥ //
ViPur, 3, 7, 19.2 kathaya mama vibho samastadhāturbhavati hareḥ khalu yādṛśo 'sya bhaktaḥ //
ViPur, 5, 4, 10.1 tathāpi khalu duṣṭānāṃ teṣāmabhyadhikaṃ mayā /
ViPur, 5, 27, 21.2 dhanyāyāḥ khalvayaṃ putro vartate navayauvane //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 77, 8.1 saṃdhyārātryor na kartavyaṃ śrāddhaṃ khalu vicakṣaṇaiḥ /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 10.1, 1.6 sa khalv ayaṃ pratyavamarśo na syād asati pratyayānubhave /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 18.1, 2.1 sa khalv ayaṃ dvividhaḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 20.1, 2.1 te khalu nava yogino mṛdumadhyādhimātropāyā bhavanti /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 14.1 sa khalv ayaṃ vṛścikaviṣabhīta ivāśīviṣeṇa daṣṭo yaḥ sukhārthī //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 10.2 ayaṃ tu khalu triṣu guṇeṣu kartṛṣv akartari ca puruṣe tulyātulyajātīye caturthe tatkriyāsākṣiṇy upanīyamānān sarvabhāvān upapannān anupaśyan na darśanam anyacchaṅkate iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 28.1, 6.1 sā khalv eṣā vivṛddhiḥ prakarṣam anubhavaty ā vivekakhyāteḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 3.1 sa khalvayaṃ brāhmaṇo yathā yathā vratāni bahūni samāditsate tathā tathā pramādakṛtebhyo hiṃsānidānebhyo nivartamānas tām evāvadātarūpām ahiṃsāṃ karoti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 33.1, 4.1 sa khalv ahaṃ tyaktvā vitarkān punas tān ādadānas tulyaḥ śvavṛtteneti bhāvayet //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 34.1, 13.1 te khalvamī vitarkā duḥkhājñānānantaphalā iti pratipakṣabhāvanam //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 50.1, 8.1 sa khalv ayam evam abhyasto dīrghasūkṣmaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 43.1, 3.1 yā tu śarīranirapekṣā bahirbhūtasyaiva manaso bahirvṛttiḥ sā khalvakalpitā //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 7.1, 1.1 catuṣpadā khalviyaṃ karmajātiḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 13.1, 1.1 te khalv amī tryadhvāno dharmā vartamānā vyaktātmāno 'tītānāgatāḥ sūkṣmātmānaḥ sarvam idaṃ guṇānāṃ saṃniveśaviśeṣamātram iti paramārthato guṇātmānaḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 15.1, 1.2 tat khalu naikacittaparikalpitaṃ nāpy anekacittaparikalpitaṃ kiṃtu svapratiṣṭham /
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 2, 64.1 yadā tu dviguṇībhūtam ṛṇam ādhau tadā khalu /
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 19.2 vāṇyekā samalaṃkaroti puruṣaṃ yā saṃskṛtā dhāryate kṣīyante khalu bhūṣaṇāni satataṃ vāgbhūṣaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇam //
ŚTr, 1, 27.1 prārabhyate na khalu vighnabhayena nīcaiḥ prārabhya vighnavihatā viramanti madhyāḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 37.2 prakṛtir iyaṃ sattvavatāṃ na khalu vayas tejaso hetuḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 96.2 bhāgyāni pūrvatapasā khalu saṃcitāni kāle phalanti puruṣasya yathaiva vṛkṣāḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 2.2 vacobhir īrṣyākalahena līlayā samastabhāvaiḥ khalu bandhanaṃ striyaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 67.1 virahe 'pi saṅgamaḥ khalu parasparaṃ saṃgataṃ mano yeṣām /
ŚTr, 2, 69.2 na khalu narake hārākrāntaṃ ghanastanamaṇḍalaṃ śaraṇam athavā śroṇībimbaṃ raṇanmaṇimekhalam //
ŚTr, 2, 77.2 tatra pratyūham ādhātuṃ brahmāpi khalu kātaraḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 50.1 vayaṃ yebhyo jātāś ciraparigatā eva khalu te samaṃ yaiḥ saṃvṛddhāḥ smṛtiviṣayatāṃ te 'pi gamitāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 98.2 śapharīsphūrtenābdhiḥ kṣubdho na khalu jāyate //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 58.5 sa tatra mahatyā vātamaṇḍalyā paścāt khalu punar aśītiṃ yojanasahasrāṇi pratyākṛṣya pratyudāvartyeti /
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 1, 12.2 dṛśyate khalu vāhyatve vṛṣasya vṛṣavāhanaḥ //
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 1, 6.2 tvayā khalu purāṇāni setihāsāni cānagha /
BhāgPur, 1, 2, 23.2 sthityādaye hariviriñcihareti saṃjñāḥ śreyāṃsi tatra khalu sattvatanor nṝṇāṃ syuḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 7.2 tejo hṛtaṃ khalu mayābhihataśca matsyaḥ sajjīkṛtena dhanuṣādhigatā ca kṛṣṇā //
BhāgPur, 2, 4, 10.2 śābde brahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ parasmiṃśca bhavān khalu //
BhāgPur, 3, 25, 15.1 cetaḥ khalv asya bandhāya muktaye cātmano matam /
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 38.1 deho 'pi daivavaśagaḥ khalu karma yāvat svārambhakaṃ pratisamīkṣata eva sāsuḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 8, 20.2 ajo 'dhyatiṣṭhat khalu pārameṣṭhyaṃ padaṃ jitātmaśvasanābhivandyam //
BhāgPur, 4, 17, 24.1 tvaṃ khalvoṣadhibījāni prāk sṛṣṭāni svayambhuvā /
BhāgPur, 4, 21, 41.1 aśnātyanantaḥ khalu tattvakovidaiḥ śraddhāhutaṃ yanmukha ijyanāmabhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 22, 19.1 saṅgamaḥ khalu sādhūnāmubhayeṣāṃ ca saṃmataḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 24, 17.1 saṅgamaḥ khalu viprarṣe śiveneha śarīriṇām /
BhāgPur, 4, 24, 65.1 sa eṣa lokānaticaṇḍavego vikarṣasi tvaṃ khalu kālayānaḥ /
BhāgPur, 10, 2, 22.1 sa eṣa jīvankhalu saṃpareto varteta yo 'tyantanṛśaṃsitena /
BhāgPur, 10, 3, 20.1 sa tvaṃ trilokasthitaye svamāyayā bibharṣi śuklaṃ khalu varṇamātmanaḥ /
BhāgPur, 10, 4, 12.1 kiṃ mayā hatayā manda jātaḥ khalu tavāntakṛt /
BhāgPur, 11, 1, 17.2 sāmbasya dadṛśus tasmin musalaṃ khalv ayasmayam //
BhāgPur, 11, 5, 38.2 kalau khalu bhaviṣyanti nārāyaṇaparāyaṇāḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 5, 46.1 yuvayoḥ khalu dampatyor yaśasā pūritaṃ jagat /
BhāgPur, 11, 9, 29.2 tūrṇaṃ yateta na pated anumṛtyu yāvan niḥśreyasāya viṣayaḥ khalu sarvataḥ syāt //
BhāgPur, 11, 13, 37.1 deho 'pi daivavaśagaḥ khalu karma yāvat svārambhakaṃ pratisamīkṣata eva sāsuḥ /
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 15.1 pākena hīnau khalu nāgavaṅgau duṣṭāni gulmāni tathā vikoṣṭham /
DhanvNigh, 6, 36.1 saṃskārahīnaṃ khalu sūtarājaṃ seveta yastasya karoti bādhām /
DhanvNigh, 6, 43.2 dīptāgnikṛtpavisamānaguṇastarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 73, 13.2 snehaprabhedo laghutā mṛdutvaṃ vijātiliṅgaṃ khalu sārvajanyam //
GarPur, 1, 74, 4.1 atyantalohito yaḥ sa eva khalu padmarāgasaṃjñaḥ syāt /
GarPur, 1, 75, 2.2 nīlaṃ punaḥ khalu sitaṃ paruṣaṃ vibhinnaṃ vyādhyādidoṣakaraṇena ca tadvibhāti //
GarPur, 1, 78, 2.2 nānāprakāravihitaṃ rudhirākṣaratnamuddhṛtya tasya khalu sarvasamānameva //
GarPur, 1, 113, 58.2 vicārya khalu paśyāmi tatsukhaṃ yatra nirvṛtiḥ //
GarPur, 1, 115, 2.2 martyāḥ strīvaśagāḥ striyaśca capalā nīcā janā unnatāḥ hā kaṣṭaṃ khalu jīvitaṃ kaliyuge dhanyā janā ye mṛtāḥ //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 131.1 varaṃ śūnyā śālā na ca khalu varo duṣṭavṛṣabho varaṃ veśyā patnī na punar avinītā kulavadhūḥ /
Hitop, 1, 144.3 vicāryaṃ khalu paśyāmi tat sukhaṃ yatra nirvṛtiḥ //
Hitop, 1, 147.3 asāre khalu saṃsāre trīṇi sārāṇi bhāvayet //
Hitop, 2, 156.9 saṃjīvakaḥ kṣaṇaṃ vimṛśyāha svagataṃ suṣṭhu khalv idam ucyate /
Hitop, 3, 131.3 etais tyakto mahīpālaḥ prāpnoti khalu vācyatām //
Hitop, 4, 22.15 gacchanty unmārgayātasya netāraḥ khalu vācyatām //
Hitop, 4, 65.9 svāmimūlā bhavanty eva sarvāḥ prakṛtayaḥ khalu /
Hitop, 4, 137.1 jalāntaś candracapalaṃ jīvitaṃ khalu dehinām /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 8, 22.2 nikhilāḥ khalu sāraṅgavarāhamahiṣādayaḥ //
KSS, 3, 5, 45.1 etad bhavadgṛhaṃ jīrṇaṃ mahyaṃ na khalu rocate /
KSS, 5, 1, 229.2 na sveccham arhasi ciraṃ khalu kanyakātvam āsevituṃ sulabhadurjanaduṣpravādam //
KSS, 5, 3, 287.1 taṃ māṃ śaśāṅkakulabhūṣaṇa śaktivegaṃ jānīhyupāgatam imaṃ khalu vatsarāja /
KSS, 6, 1, 210.2 sā kāpi devi surajātirasaṃśayaṃ te garbhaṃ kuto 'pi khalu karmavaśāt prapannā //
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 45.2 jalanidhirapi śoṣaṃ yāti vāre ca śaurerbhavati khalu dharitrī dhūlijālairadṛśyā //
KṛṣiPar, 1, 53.2 astaṃgate dinakare tu tadardhaśasyaṃ aiśvaryabhogamatulaṃ khalu cārdharātre //
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 54.2 iṣṭeṣu pūrteṣu ca yat pradiṣṭaṃ puṇyaṃ smṛte tat khalu vāsudeve //
KAM, 1, 69.1 asāre khalu saṃsāre sārāt sārataro hariḥ /
KAM, 1, 71.2 asāre khalu saṃsāre sāram ekaṃ nirūpitam /
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
MPālNigh, 2, 69.1 yo rājñām pūrṇaḥ śuṇṭhyādiḥ khalu bhiṣajāṃ hitāya vargaḥ /
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 7.2, 6.0 na khalu vayaṃ pratyakṣetarapramāṇāpahnavapravṛttadurācāracārvākavadasaṃbhavam eva devatāyāḥ pratipadyāmahe //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 11.2, 8.2 kim īhaḥ kiṃkāyaḥ sa khalu kim upāyas tribhuvanaṃ kim ādhāro dhātā sṛjati kimupādāna iti ca /
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 15.3, 1.0 vyādhīn kathaṃ sa niṣphalaḥ rasāyanam snehādikriyāntargate pratipādya ṛtur snehādikriyāntargate pratipādayannāha kathayāmīti na syād khalvityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 atyuṣṇe durdina ṛju tatra vikāraparimāṇaṃ bhūyaḥśabdaḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttā krodhaḥ taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ abhighātanimittā yogairiti akhilam tasya nikhilena nanu atheti vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya tatra sa khaluśabdo anyatreti saḥ yathāhītyavyayaṃ kṣīṇasya teṣāmiti avatiṣṭhate rajaḥsaṃjñam tuśabdo sa jīvaraktam yadyapi visratā indragopakaḥ śarīrasthena anyatamam mūlamiti dvividhaṃ kālaḥ annāśraddhā khavaiguṇyāt mahābhāgaṃ lakṣyante yonir dṛṣṭamārtavaṃ kalalaṃ prasannamukhavarṇā nanu māturgarbhiṇyā śramaḥ atra itthaṃbhūtasyāhārasya saumyaṃ kāle daivayogād anyatheti praklinnā bhoktum pratibuddhataraṃ tatreti pūrvamutpannatvādāgantoḥ ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 29, 12.32, 2.0 khalvāpyo ekatamam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 3.0 dhātugrahaṇamiti svabhāvena asaṃkīrṇaṃ kecid atisvinne saṃkhyā jijñāsyaṃ ke ādibalapravṛttā āyuṣkaraṃ icchādveṣabhedair śārīrāṇāṃ yādṛgdravyeṇa anye yatra khalu ambudheriva tadvarṣād tadadhikṛtyeti svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi kutaḥ eteṣāṃ trīṇi kutaḥ aṇunā kuta bhūmyādīnām puṣpamukulastha āpyo'pi tena āpo'tra asaṃhataṃ tathā upayuyukṣuḥ talliṅgatvāditi aṅgamarda ke dvādaśarātramiti sā tānyeva dukūletyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 17.0 samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnair kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiścetyatra samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnair kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiścetyatra samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnair kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiścetyatra samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnair yukto cakāro tadyathā svabhāvabalapravṛttā khalu tadyathā svabhāvabalapravṛttā bhagavān draṣṭavyaḥ pratyekaṃ ityādi //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 54.0 tathāhi anukaraṇarūpo rasa iti yaducyate tatkiṃ sāmājikapratītyabhiprāyeṇa uta naṭābhiprāyeṇa kiṃ vā vastuvṛttavivecakavyākhyātṛbuddhisamavalambanena yathāhurvyākhyātāraḥ khalvevaṃ vivecayanti iti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 406.1 ācārye tu khalu prete guruputre guṇānvite /
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 8, 2.2 śvetai raktaiḥ pītairvahneḥ khalu varṇato jñeyaḥ //
RHT, 11, 3.1 ghanasatvaṃ khalu raviṇā rasāyane dvaṃdvakaṃ yojyam /
RHT, 14, 1.2 kartavyaṃ tatkaraṇaṃ yasmātkhalu jāyate hema //
RHT, 16, 6.2 tadanu khalu taptataile pradrāvya samaṃ kṣiped bījam //
RHT, 17, 8.2 dalasiddhe rasasiddhe vidhāvasau bhavati khalu saphalaḥ //
RHT, 18, 1.1 anayā khalu sāraṇayā krāmaṇena ca viśati yojito vidhivat /
RHT, 18, 32.2 mūṣāyāṃ khalu dattvā daśaguṇaṃ ca gandhakaṃ dāhyam //
RHT, 18, 67.2 evaṃ jāritasūte sakalāḥ khalu haṇḍikāḥ sarvāḥ //
RHT, 19, 58.2 tasya vinaśyatyagnirna khalu krāmati raso bhaved vyādhiḥ //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 37.1 saṃskārahīnaṃ khalu sūtarājaṃ yaḥ sevate tasya karoti bādhām /
RMañj, 3, 34.2 dīptāgnikṛt pavisamānaguṇas tarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
RMañj, 3, 100.3 vajraṃ vinānyaratnāni mriyante 'ṣṭapuṭaiḥ khalu //
RMañj, 6, 79.2 khalve taṃ khalu marditaṃ ravijalair guñjaikamātraṃ tataḥ siddho'yaṃ jvaradantadarpadalanaḥ pañcānanākhyo rasaḥ //
RMañj, 6, 201.3 māṣadvayaṃ saindhavatakrapītam etasudhanyaṃ khalu bhojanānte //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 1, 7.1 aṣṭau mahārasāḥ samyak procyante 'tra mayā khalu /
RPSudh, 1, 17.1 tanmṛdaḥ pātane yaṃtre pātitaḥ khalu rogahā /
RPSudh, 1, 18.2 kṣatriyo vaiśyaśūdrau ca caturṇāṃ jāyate khalu //
RPSudh, 1, 22.1 itthaṃ sūtodbhavaṃ jñātvā na rogaivārdhyate khalu /
RPSudh, 1, 59.0 yaṃtrāṇāṃ pātanānāṃ ca tritayaṃ sukaraṃ khalu //
RPSudh, 1, 63.1 pidhānena yathā samyak mudritaṃ mṛtsnayā khalu /
RPSudh, 1, 116.1 dviguṇe triguṇe caiva kathyate 'tra mayā khalu /
RPSudh, 2, 40.2 ghaṭikādvayamānena dhmāpitaṃ bhastrayā khalu //
RPSudh, 2, 56.1 abhradrutisamāyoge rasendro vadhyate khalu /
RPSudh, 3, 22.2 sa khalu karmavipākajarogahā viśadanāgayutaḥ khalu pāradaḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 22.2 sa khalu karmavipākajarogahā viśadanāgayutaḥ khalu pāradaḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 26.2 śataguṇaṃ hi yadā parijīryate rasavaraḥ khalu hemakaro bhavet //
RPSudh, 3, 55.1 tatastu gaṃdhaṃ khalu mārkavadravair vibhāvyamānaṃ kuru lohapātre /
RPSudh, 3, 59.0 mayāpi sadvaidyahitāya nūnaṃ pradarśiteyaṃ khalu roganāśinī //
RPSudh, 4, 24.1 tāmrādisaṃsargabhavaṃ tvaśuddhaṃ rūpyaṃ hi miśraṃ khalu doṣalaṃ ca /
RPSudh, 4, 69.2 varodakaiḥ puṭellohaṃ caturvāram idaṃ khalu //
RPSudh, 5, 18.1 punaśca cakrikāṃ kṛtvā saptavāraṃ puṭetkhalu /
RPSudh, 5, 46.1 kācaṭaṃkaṇaguṃjājyasāraghaiḥ śodhayetkhalu /
RPSudh, 5, 55.1 gomūtreṇātha kṣāraiśca tathāmlaiḥ sveditāḥ khalu /
RPSudh, 5, 70.1 ghanībhūtaṃ ca saṃjātaṃ sasyakaṃ khalu kathyate /
RPSudh, 5, 77.2 anayormudraikā kāryā śūlaghnī sā bhavet khalu //
RPSudh, 5, 92.2 dvitīyo rūpyavimalo rūpyavad dṛśyate khalu //
RPSudh, 5, 97.1 manaḥśilā pañcaguṇā vālukāyantrake khalu /
RPSudh, 5, 98.1 samamātraṃ hi vaikrāṃtaṃ sarvaṃ saṃcūrṇayetkhalu /
RPSudh, 5, 102.0 vṛṣyaḥ pittānilaharo rasāyanavaraḥ khalu //
RPSudh, 5, 113.2 jīvedvarṣaśataṃ sāgraṃ na rogairbādhyate khalu //
RPSudh, 6, 31.2 jāyate nātra saṃdeho hyanubhūtaṃ mayā khalu //
RPSudh, 6, 45.2 bhojayettakrabhaktaṃ ca tṛtīye prahare khalu //
RPSudh, 6, 47.2 dṛṣṭapratyayayogo'yaṃ kathito'tra mayā khalu /
RPSudh, 6, 58.1 rasāyane śreṣṭhataraṃ rase ca satvena yuktaṃ khalu gauravānvitam /
RPSudh, 7, 33.1 dhmāpitaṃ hi khalu vajrasaṃjñakaṃ mārayediti vadanti tadvidaḥ /
RPSudh, 7, 45.2 susvacchagomūtrasamānavarṇaṃ gomedakaṃ śuddhamihocyate khalu //
RPSudh, 7, 57.1 tālagaṃdhakaśilāsamanvitaṃ mardayellakucavāriṇā khalu /
RPSudh, 7, 64.1 tadā bhaveyuḥ khalu siddhatā yadā hiṃgvādivargeṇa milanti samyak /
RPSudh, 7, 65.1 kasyāpi nuḥ sidhyati vai drutiśca yadā prasannaḥ khalu pārvatīśaḥ /
RPSudh, 10, 34.1 pūrayetkokilaistāṃ tu bhastrikāṃ pradhametkhalu /
RPSudh, 11, 1.2 svānubhūtaṃ mayā kiṃcit śrutaṃ vā śāstrataḥ khalu /
RPSudh, 11, 11.2 navasārastathā sūtaḥ śodhito'gnisahaḥ khalu //
RPSudh, 11, 130.3 drutadrāvaṃ ghātasahaṃ dṛṣṭamevaṃ mayā khalu //
RPSudh, 11, 133.0 mauktikāni hi jāyante kṛtānyevaṃ mayā khalu //
RPSudh, 12, 13.2 lehaṃ sujātaṃ khalu bhakṣayettat karṣapramāṇaṃ nitarāṃ prabhāte /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 19.2 ardhebhākhyapuṭais tadvat saptavāraṃ puṭet khalu //
RRS, 2, 54.2 dīptāgnikṛt pavisamānaguṇastarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
RRS, 2, 79.2 pañcakroḍapuṭair dagdhaṃ mriyate mākṣikaṃ khalu //
RRS, 2, 99.1 śilāṃ pañcaguṇāṃ cāpi vālukāyantrake khalu /
RRS, 2, 119.3 tadvāntaṃ hi ghanībhūtaṃ saṃjātaṃ sasyakaṃ khalu //
RRS, 2, 159.1 tatsattvaṃ tālakopetaṃ prakṣipya khalu kharpare /
RRS, 3, 14.1 caturdhā gandhako jñeyo varṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ khalu /
RRS, 3, 39.2 takrabhaktaṃ ca bhuñjīta tṛtīye prahare khalu //
RRS, 3, 73.1 śleṣmaraktaviṣavātabhūtanutkevalaṃ ca khalu puṣpahṛtstriyaḥ /
RRS, 3, 83.2 granthavistārabhītyāto likhitā na mayā khalu //
RRS, 3, 152.2 śoṣito bhāvayitvā ca nirdoṣo jāyate khalu //
RRS, 3, 161.1 nimbudravaiḥ sagomūtraiḥ sakṣāraiḥ sveditāḥ khalu /
RRS, 4, 42.1 saptavāraṃ paridhmātaṃ vajrabhasma bhavetkhalu /
RRS, 4, 47.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhāgo 'pyuktarasai raso 'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RRS, 4, 62.2 vajraṃ vinānyaratnāni mriyante 'ṣṭapuṭaiḥ khalu //
RRS, 5, 4.1 brahmāṇḍaṃ saṃvṛtaṃ yena rajoguṇabhuvā khalu /
RRS, 5, 48.1 utkledabhedabhramadāhamohāstāmrasya doṣāḥ khalu durdharāste /
RRS, 5, 72.2 gulmāmavātajaṭharārtiharaṃ pradīpi śophāpahaṃ rudhirakṛtkhalu koṣṭhaśodhi //
RRS, 5, 104.1 sāmudralavaṇopetaṃ taptaṃ nirvāpitaṃ khalu /
RRS, 5, 108.2 puṭellohaṃ caturvāraṃ bhavedvāritaraṃ khalu //
RRS, 5, 112.1 dhmātvā kṣiptvā jale samyak pūrvavatkaṇḍayetkhalu /
RRS, 5, 218.2 mahārasādyeṣu kaṭhoradehaṃ bhasmīkṛtaṃ syāt khalu sūtayogyam //
RRS, 8, 16.2 rañjanī khalu rūpyasya bījānāmapi rañjanī //
RRS, 8, 25.2 nirvāpaṇaṃ tu tatproktaṃ vaidyairnirvāhaṇaṃ khalu //
RRS, 8, 33.1 idameva vinirdiṣṭaṃ vaidyairuttaraṇaṃ khalu /
RRS, 8, 82.1 bahireva drutiṃ kṛtvā ghanasattvādikaṃ khalu /
RRS, 8, 89.1 vyavāyibheṣajopeto dravye kṣipto rasaḥ khalu /
RRS, 8, 95.1 mukhasthitarasenālpalohasya dhamanāt khalu /
RRS, 9, 47.2 tannālaṃ nikṣipedanyaghaṭakukṣyantare khalu //
RRS, 9, 60.3 iyaṃ hi jalamṛt proktā durbhedyā salilaiḥ khalu //
RRS, 9, 61.2 vahnimṛtsnā bhaved ghoravahnitāpasahā khalu //
RRS, 9, 81.1 utsedhe sa daśāṅgulaḥ khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān vistāreṇa daśāṅgulo munimitairnimnas tayaivāṅgulaiḥ /
RRS, 10, 7.2 lauhena daṇḍena ca kuṭṭitā sā sādhāraṇā syāt khalu mūṣikārthe //
RRS, 10, 9.2 kiṭṭārdhabhāgaṃ parikhaṇḍya vajramūṣāṃ vidadhyātkhalu sattvapāte //
RRS, 10, 36.1 dvāraṃ copari kartavyaṃ prādeśapramitaṃ khalu /
RRS, 10, 45.2 adhomukhaṃ ca tadvaktre nālaṃ pañcāṅgulaṃ khalu /
RRS, 10, 61.1 adhastādupariṣṭācca krauñcikācchādyate khalu /
RRS, 10, 87.3 śodhanaṃ sarvalohānāṃ puṭanāllepanāt khalu //
RRS, 10, 92.2 bhāvanīyaṃ prayatnena tādṛgrāgāptaye khalu //
RRS, 11, 75.1 bhasmīkṛto gacchati vahniyogād rasaḥ sajīvaḥ sa khalu pradiṣṭaḥ /
RRS, 11, 82.2 triḥ saptarātraiḥ khalu pāparogasaṃghātaghātī ca rasāyanaṃ ca //
RRS, 11, 128.4 vṛntākaṃ ca kapitthakaṃ khalu gaṇaḥ proktaḥ kakārādikaḥ //
RRS, 12, 77.1 āyuṣmantaṃ vijānīyādanyathā cānyathā khalu /
RRS, 12, 79.2 rambhāphalāni dadyācca mriyate so 'nyathā khalu //
RRS, 13, 77.2 kaphaṃ hantyatha vā kṣaudraiḥ pañcavaktrarasaḥ khalu //
RRS, 15, 12.2 tridinaṃ mardayeccātha dattvā nimbujalaṃ khalu //
RRS, 15, 29.1 cālayedaniśaṃ yāvattālakaṃ triguṇaṃ khalu /
RRS, 15, 41.2 saṃrudhyātiprayatnena dadyādgajapuṭaṃ khalu //
RRS, 15, 44.1 ayaṃ hi nandīśvarasampradiṣṭo raso viśiṣṭaḥ khalu rogahantā /
RRS, 16, 19.1 piṣṭaviśvābdakalkena vidhāya khalu cakrikām /
RRS, 16, 124.2 carācareti sā proktā varāṭī naṃdinā khalu //
RRS, 16, 128.0 kṣipraṃ kṣutparibodhinī khalu matā sarvāmayadhvaṃsinī śleṣmavyādhividhūnanī kasanahṛcchvāsāpahā śūlanut kṣudvaiṣamyaharā ca gulmaśamanī mūlārtimūlaṃkaṣā śophavyādhiharātra kiṃ bahugirā sarvāmayotsādinī //
RRS, 16, 132.2 bhāvanāḥ khalu kartavyāḥ pañcāśatpramitāstataḥ //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 7, 72.1 tilatailena tattailamardanādvardhate khalu /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 9.1 iha khalu puruṣeṇa duḥkhasya nirupādhidveṣaviṣayatvāt tadabhāvaścikīrṣitavyo bhavati sukhamapi nirupādhipremāspadatayā gaveṣaṇīyam tadetatpuruṣārthadvayam /
RCint, 1, 11.1 ekāntātyantataśca punaste hyupāyāḥ khalu hariharabrahmāṇa iva tulyā eva sambhavanti /
RCint, 2, 5.1 rasaguṇabalijāraṇaṃ vināyaṃ na khalu rujāharaṇakṣamo rasendraḥ /
RCint, 7, 3.1 tatkhalvaṣṭādaśaprakāraṃ bhavati /
RCint, 7, 71.2 vajraṃ vinānyaratnāni mriyante'ṣṭapuṭaiḥ khalu //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 15.2 rañjanī khalu rūpyasya bījānāmapi rañjanī //
RCūM, 4, 28.2 nirvāpaṇaṃ tu yatproktaṃ vaidyairnirvāhaṇaṃ khalu //
RCūM, 4, 36.1 idameva vinirdiṣṭaṃ vaidyairuttaraṇaṃ khalu /
RCūM, 4, 48.1 pacedgajapuṭairenaṃ vārāṇāṃ khalu viṃśatiḥ /
RCūM, 4, 48.2 puṭe puṭe hi nāgasya kuryādutthānaṃ khalu //
RCūM, 4, 65.1 śikhitrairnavabhiḥ samyagbhastrābhyāṃ ca dhametkhalu /
RCūM, 4, 68.1 aśītiguṇitaṃ nāgaṃ dhmātvā nirvāhayet khalu /
RCūM, 4, 99.1 bahireva drutīkṛtya ghanasattvādikaṃ khalu /
RCūM, 4, 106.1 vyavāyibheṣajopeto dravye kṣipto rasaḥ khalu /
RCūM, 4, 111.1 mukhasthitarasenālpalohasya dhamanātkhalu /
RCūM, 5, 6.1 utsedhena daśāṅgulaḥ khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān /
RCūM, 5, 24.2 tannālaṃ nikṣipedanyat ghaṭakukṣyantare khalu //
RCūM, 5, 27.1 pātanātritayaṃ proktaṃ yantrāṇāṃ tritayaṃ khalu /
RCūM, 5, 29.1 pātrāntaraparikṣepāt guṇāḥ syur vividhāḥ khalu /
RCūM, 5, 58.2 iyaṃ hi jalamṛtproktā durbhedyā salilaiḥ khalu //
RCūM, 5, 59.2 vahnimṛtsnā bhavedghoravahnitāpasahā khalu //
RCūM, 5, 63.2 vṛntākākāramūṣe dve tayoḥ kaṇṭhādadhaḥ khalu //
RCūM, 5, 101.2 lauhena daṇḍena ca kuṭṭitā sā sādhāraṇā syātkhalu mūṣikārthe //
RCūM, 5, 103.2 kiṭṭārdhabhāgaṃ parikhaṇḍya vajramūṣāṃ vidadhyātkhalu sattvapāte //
RCūM, 5, 131.1 dvāraṃ copari kartavyaṃ prādeśapramitaṃ khalu /
RCūM, 5, 159.1 adhastādupariṣṭācca krauñcikācchādyate khalu /
RCūM, 9, 22.1 śodhanaḥ sarvalohānāṃ puṭanāllepanāt khalu /
RCūM, 9, 27.2 bhāvanīyaṃ prayatnena tādṛgrāgāptaye khalu //
RCūM, 10, 19.2 ardhebhākhyaiḥ puṭaistadvatsaptavāraṃ puṭet khalu //
RCūM, 10, 57.1 nimbudravaiḥ sagomūtraiḥ sakṣāraiḥ sveditāḥ khalu /
RCūM, 10, 63.2 dīptāgnikṛt pavisamānaguṇas tarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
RCūM, 10, 72.2 tadvāntaṃ hi ghanībhūtaṃ saṃjātaṃ sasyakaṃ khalu //
RCūM, 10, 92.1 śilāṃ pañcaguṇāṃ cāpi nālikāyantrake khalu /
RCūM, 10, 124.2 tatsattvaṃ tālakopetaṃ nikṣipya khalu kharpare //
RCūM, 10, 134.1 pañcakroḍapuṭairdagdhaṃ mriyate mākṣikaṃ khalu /
RCūM, 11, 2.1 caturdhā gandhako jñeyo varṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ khalu /
RCūM, 11, 28.1 takrabhaktaṃ ca bhuñjīta tṛtīye prahare khalu /
RCūM, 11, 34.1 śleṣmavātaviṣaraktabhūtanut kevalaṃ ca khalu puṣpahṛtstriyaḥ /
RCūM, 11, 39.2 granthavistārabhītyā te likhitā na mayā khalu //
RCūM, 11, 110.2 śoṣito bhāvayitvā ca nirdoṣo jāyate khalu //
RCūM, 12, 37.1 saptavāraṃ paridhmātaṃ vajrabhasma bhavet khalu /
RCūM, 12, 43.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhāgo'pyuktarasādraso'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RCūM, 12, 56.2 vajraṃ vinānyaratnāni mriyante'ṣṭapuṭaiḥ khalu //
RCūM, 13, 29.2 raso'yaṃ tasya dātavyo maṇḍalānāṃ trayaṃ khalu /
RCūM, 13, 37.2 tulyena balinā sārdhaṃ daśavāraṃ puṭet khalu //
RCūM, 13, 50.1 tattadrogānupānena dātavyaṃ bhiṣajā khalu /
RCūM, 14, 3.1 brahmāṇḍaṃ saṃvṛtaṃ yena rajoguṇabhuvā khalu /
RCūM, 14, 44.1 utkledamohabhramadāhabhedāstāmrasya doṣāḥ khalu durdharāste /
RCūM, 14, 79.2 gulmāmavātajaṭharārttiharaṃ pradīpi śophāpahaṃ rudhirakṛt khalu koṣṭhaśodhi //
RCūM, 14, 97.1 sāmudralavaṇopetaṃ taptaṃ nirvāpitaṃ khalu /
RCūM, 14, 101.1 puṭellohaṃ caturvāraṃ bhavedvāritaraṃ khalu /
RCūM, 14, 103.2 dhmātvā siktvā jalaiḥ samyak pūrvavat kaṇḍayet khalu //
RCūM, 14, 124.2 piṣṭvā piṣṭvā pacetkṣipraṃ bhasmasājjāyate khalu //
RCūM, 14, 129.1 rātrau kāntaśarāvake sthitavarāmitrājalaiḥ svādubhiḥ prātarmuṣṭimitaṃ khalu pratidinaṃ ṣaṇmāsam āsevitam /
RCūM, 14, 184.2 mahārasādyeṣu kaṭhoradehaṃ bhasmīkṛtaṃ tatkhalu sūtayogyam //
RCūM, 14, 206.2 pakṣānte dālikārdhena pūrvavadrecayet khalu //
RCūM, 14, 217.1 bhāṇḍasthite tataḥ kṣāre prakṣipetsalile khalu /
RCūM, 14, 221.2 sarvakuṣṭhair vimucyeta vāraiḥ ṣaṭsaptabhiḥ khalu //
RCūM, 15, 9.2 śivahastacyutaṃ yattat samabhūt khalu pāradaḥ //
RCūM, 15, 11.1 pāvakāsyāccyutaṃ yattu rasastatsamabhūt khalu /
RCūM, 15, 12.2 śatayojananimne'sau nyapatatkūpake khalu //
RCūM, 15, 13.3 tanmārge kṛtagarttake ca bahuśaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate sūtarāṭ so'yaṃ tatra nivāsibhiḥ khalu janairevaṃ samānīyate //
RCūM, 15, 15.1 tattato mṛdgataḥ sūtaḥ pātanāvidhinā khalu /
RCūM, 15, 18.2 rasāsvādana ityasya dhātorarthatayā khalu //
RCūM, 15, 38.1 jīrṇe jīrṇe sadāgrāse mardanīyo rasaḥ khalu /
RCūM, 15, 57.2 caturthādhyāyanirdiṣṭaprakāreṇa rase khalu //
RCūM, 15, 63.2 mardayet taptakhalvāntarbalena mahatā khalu //
RCūM, 16, 5.1 niścandramapi patrābhraṃ jāritaṃ khalu pārade /
RCūM, 16, 17.2 rogāṃśca tanutaḥ śīghraṃ sevyamānau paraṃ khalu //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 230.2 hiṃgulaḥ śuddhatāṃ yāti nirdoṣo jāyate khalu //
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 417.2 tena tumbīnalīyantramadhyaṃ lepyaṃ dṛḍhaṃ khalu //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 11, 47.2 sa khalvevaṃ careddevi garbhadrāvī bhavedrasaḥ //
RArṇ, 12, 368.1 prabhavati khalu loke somatārārkajīvī kamalasadanasuśrīr nyāyaśāstrādivettā /
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 18.2 śākais tṛṇair añcitarūkṣavṛkṣakaṃ prakāram etat khalu vāyavīyam //
RājNigh, 2, 31.2 snigdhadīrghatanutāmanoramās tāḥ striyaḥ khalu matā vipaścitām //
RājNigh, Guḍ, 26.2 ity eṣā khalu kākolī jñeyā pañcadaśāhvayā //
RājNigh, Guḍ, 58.2 ghorā kadambā viṣahā ca karkaṭī syād devadālī khalu sāramūṣikā //
RājNigh, Pipp., 262.2 vargaḥ pippalikādir eṣa nṛhares tasyeha śasyātmano nāmagrāmaśikhāmaṇau khalu kṛtau ṣaṣṭhaḥ pratiṣṭhām agāt //
RājNigh, Mūl., 212.1 syād vālukī śaradi varṣajadoṣakartrī hemantajā tu khalu pittaharā ca rucyā /
RājNigh, Mūl., 212.2 kṣipraṃ karoti khalu pīnasam ardhapakvā pakvā tv atīva madhurā kaphakāriṇī ca //
RājNigh, Āmr, 261.2 vargaṃ vaktrāmburuhavalabhīlāsyalīlārasālaṃ vidyāvaidyaḥ khalu saphalayed etam āmnāyabhūmnā //
RājNigh, 12, 55.2 yā ca nyastā tulāyāṃ kalayati gurutāṃ marditā rūkṣatāṃ ca jñeyā kastūrikeyaṃ khalu kṛtamatibhiḥ kṛtrimā naiva sevyā //
RājNigh, 13, 172.2 tena khalu puṣparāgo jātyatayāyaṃ parīkṣakair uktaḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 218.2 yāś ceha santi khalu saṃskṛtayas tadetan nātrābhyadhāyi bahuvistarabhītibhāgbhiḥ //
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 113.2 śvāsaṃ nivārayati tarpayatīndriyāṇi śītaḥ sadā sumadhuraḥ khalu siddhikhaṇḍaḥ //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 44.2 dīptidaṃ khalu balāsagadaghnaṃ vīryavardhanabalapradam uktam //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 131.2 vargastasya vrajati nṛharer nāmanirmāṇanāmnaś cūḍāratne khalu tithimitaḥ kṣīrakādiḥ samāptim //
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 158.2 dagdhāyāṃ bhuvi yatnato'pi vipine ye vāpitāḥ śālayo ye ca chinnabhavā bhavanti khalu te viṇmūtrabandhapradāḥ //
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 164.2 teṣāṃ khalu dhānyānāṃ vargo 'yaṃ bhojyavarga iti kathitaḥ //
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 18.1 bhakṣyāśca kukkuṭakapotakatittirādyāḥ kṣauṇīṃ vilikhya nakharaiḥ khalu vartayanti /
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 83.1 śailāṭavīnagarabhūjalacāriṇo ye ye ke 'pi sattvanivahāḥ khalu saptasaṃkhyāḥ /
RājNigh, Manuṣyādivargaḥ, 120.2 indriyārthā gocarāste pañcabhūtaguṇāḥ khalu //
RājNigh, Siṃhādivarga, 189.2 tasya śrīnṛharīśituḥ khalu kṛtāv ekonaviṃśo 'bhidhācūḍāpīṭhamaṇāv agād avasitiṃ siṃhādivargo mahān //
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 50.1 pumarthāś catvāraḥ khalu karaṇasaukhyaikasubhagās tad etad bhaiṣajyānavarataniṣevaikavaśagam /
RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 108.2 tasyaiṣo'pyekaviṃśaḥ śrayati khalu kṛtau nāmanirmāṇacūḍāratnāpīḍe praśāntiṃ naraharikṛtinaḥ ko 'pi sattvādivargaḥ //
Smaradīpikā
Smaradīpikā, 1, 38.2 leṣātapālaṅkṛtakaṇṭhadeśā puṃsaikacittā khalu śaṅkhinī syāt //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 2, 2.0 yadā khalu dṛḍhaśaktipātāviddhaḥ svayam eva itthaṃ vivecayati sakṛd eva guruvacanam avadhārya tadā punar upāyavirahito nityoditaḥ asya samāveśaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 15.0 na tat svaṃ vapuḥ svarūpasya pṛthaguktatvāt kiṃ tarhi tat pramātṛśaktau pramātari ca yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ yat rūpaṃ tat khalu tat tat svaprakāśam eva tat prakāśate na tu kiṃcid api prati iti sarvajñatvam anavasthāviruddhadharmayogaś ca iti dūrāpāstam //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 3, 65.3 pratibimbamalaṃ svacche na khalvanyaprasādataḥ //
TĀ, 3, 207.1 saṃvittau bhāti yadviśvaṃ tatrāpi khalu saṃvidā /
TĀ, 3, 238.1 sā sthūlā khalu paśyantī varṇādyapravibhāgataḥ /
TĀ, 5, 49.2 tadā khalu cidānando yo jaḍānupabṛṃhitaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 120.1 praveśe khalu tatraiva śāntipuṣṭyādisundaram /
TĀ, 6, 163.1 etāvacchaktitattve tu vijñeyaṃ khalvaharniśam /
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 2.1 prārabhyate na khalu vighnabhayena nīcaiḥ /
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 25, 13.2 rañjanī khalu rūpyasya bījānāmapi rañjanī //
ĀK, 1, 25, 26.2 nirvāpaṇaṃ tu tatproktaṃ vaidyairnirvāhaṇaṃ khalu //
ĀK, 1, 25, 33.2 idameva hi nirdiṣṭaṃ vaidyairuttāraṇaṃ khalu //
ĀK, 1, 25, 46.1 pacedgajapuṭairevaṃ vārāṇāṃ khalu viṃśatiḥ /
ĀK, 1, 25, 46.2 puṭe puṭe ca nāgasya kuryādutthāpanaṃ khalu //
ĀK, 1, 25, 63.1 śikhitrair navabhiḥ samyagbhastrābhyāṃ pradhametkhalu /
ĀK, 1, 25, 66.1 aśītiguṇitaṃ nāgaṃ dhmātvā nirvāhayet khalu /
ĀK, 1, 25, 98.2 bahireva drutīkṛtya ghanasatvādikaṃ khalu //
ĀK, 1, 25, 105.2 vyavāyibheṣajopeto dravye kṣipto rasaḥ khalu //
ĀK, 1, 25, 110.2 mukhasthite rase nālyā lohasya dhamanātkhalu //
ĀK, 1, 26, 8.2 utsedhena navāṅgulaḥ khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān vistāreṇa navāṅgulo rasamitair nimnaistathaivāṅgulaiḥ /
ĀK, 1, 26, 24.2 tannālaṃ nikṣipedanyaghaṭakukṣyantare khalu //
ĀK, 1, 26, 27.1 pātanātritayasyoktaṃ yantrāṇāṃ tritayaṃ khalu /
ĀK, 1, 26, 29.1 pātrāntaraparikṣepādguṇāḥ syur vividhāḥ khalu /
ĀK, 1, 26, 57.1 iyaṃ hi jalamṛtproktā durbhedyā salilaiḥ khalu /
ĀK, 1, 26, 58.1 vahnimṛtsā bhavedghoravahnitāpasahā khalu /
ĀK, 1, 26, 62.1 vṛntākākāramūṣe dve tayoḥ kaṇṭhādadhaḥ khalu /
ĀK, 1, 26, 154.2 lohena daṇḍena ca kuṭṭitā sā sādhāraṇā syātkhalu mūṣikārtham //
ĀK, 1, 26, 156.2 kiṭṭārdhabhāgaṃ parikhaṇḍya vajramūṣāṃ vidadhyātkhalu sattvapāte //
ĀK, 1, 26, 205.2 dvāraṃ copari kartavyaṃ prādeśapramitaṃ khalu //
ĀK, 1, 26, 215.2 adhomukhaṃ ca tadvaktre nālaṃ pañcāṅgulaṃ khalu //
ĀK, 1, 26, 234.1 adhastādupariṣṭācca kovikā chādyate khalu /
ĀK, 2, 2, 5.2 brahmāṇḍaṃ saṃvṛtaṃ yena rajoguṇabhuvā khalu //
ĀK, 2, 4, 6.2 utkledamohabhramadāhabhedāḥ tāmrasya doṣāḥ khalu durdharāste /
ĀK, 2, 8, 193.3 dīptāgnikṛt pavisamānaguṇastarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
ĀK, 2, 8, 199.2 nimbudravaiḥ sagomūtraiḥ sakṣāraiḥ sveditāḥ khalu //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 9.2 yan na vidārya vicāritajaṭharas tvaṃ sa khalu te lābhaḥ //
Āsapt, 2, 184.1 kupitāṃ caraṇapraharaṇabhayena muñcāmi na khalu caṇḍi tvām /
Āsapt, 2, 251.1 tapasā kleśita eṣa prauḍhabalo na khalu phālgune'py āsīt /
Āsapt, 2, 256.1 tṛṇamukham iva na khalu tvāṃ tyajanty amī hariṇa vairiṇaḥ śabarāḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 258.2 sa khalu sakhīnāṃ nibhṛtaṃ tvayā kṛtārthīkṛtaḥ subhagaḥ //
Āsapt, 2, 305.2 sakhi sa khalu lokapurataḥ khalaḥ svagarimāṇam udgirati //
Āsapt, 2, 333.2 yat khalu tejas tad akhilam ojāyitam abjamitrasya //
Āsapt, 2, 388.1 piśunaḥ khalu sujanānāṃ khalam eva puro vidhāya jetavyaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 452.2 sutasambhavena yauvanavināśanaṃ na khalu khedāya //
Āsapt, 2, 460.1 yat khalu khalamukhahutavahavinihitam api śuddhim eva parameti /
Āsapt, 2, 478.1 rakṣati na khalu nijasthitim alaghuḥ sthāpayati nāyakaḥ sa yathā /
Āsapt, 2, 559.2 duṣṭabhujaṅgaparīte tvaṃ ketaki na khalu naḥ spṛśyā //
Āsapt, 2, 607.1 sakhi na khalu nimalānāṃ vidadhaty abhidhānam api mukhe malināḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 622.1 sambhavati na khalu rakṣā sarasānāṃ prakṛticapalacaritānām /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 4.0 yaduktaṃ suśrute etāni khalu vīryāṇi svabalaguṇotkarṣād rasam abhibhūyātmakarma darśayanti ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 34.0 atra yadyapyojaḥ saptadhātusārarūpaṃ tena dhātugrahaṇenaiva labhyate tathāpi prāṇadhāraṇakartṛtvena pṛthak paṭhitaṃ ye tu śukrajanyamoja icchanti teṣāmaṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāditi pakṣe cātideśaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyati rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ yat paraṃ tejaḥ tat khalvojaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 1.2 agre uktamiti iha khalu ityādinā pariṇāmaśca ityantena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 3.3, 1.0 iha khalv ityādinā sthānasambandham āha //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 4.0 yena tatra khalvanekaraseṣu ityādinā dravyavikārayoḥ prabhāvaṃ rasadvārā doṣadvārā ca cintyamapi vakṣyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 1.0 atha kathaṃ tarhi saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca prabhāvo jñeya ityāha tatra khalvityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 1.0 ayaṃ ca rasadoṣaprabhāvadvārā dravyavikāraprabhāvaniścayo na sarvatra dravye vikāre cetyāha na tv evaṃ khalu sarvatreti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 6.0 sarpiḥ khalvevameveti sarpirapi satatam abhyasyamānam ityarthaḥ //
Śivasūtravārtika
ŚSūtraV zu ŚSūtra, 1, 11.1, 5.0 sa eva khalu yogasya paratattvaikyarūpiṇaḥ //
ŚSūtraV zu ŚSūtra, 2, 2.1, 2.0 prayatno 'ntaḥsvasaṃrambhaḥ sa eva khalu sādhakaḥ //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 13.1 adyāpi nojhati haraḥ kila kālakūṭaṃ kūrmo bibharti dharaṇīṃ khalu cātmapṛṣṭhe /
Śusa, 11, 8.2 tena pratibodhitena ca kiṃ kriyate nu khalu ajñena //
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 89.1 brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraśca khalu jātitaḥ /
BhPr, 6, 8, 100.1 saṃskārahīnaṃ khalu sūtarājaṃ yaḥ sevate tasya karoti bādhām /
BhPr, 7, 3, 72.1 vaṅgaṃ vidhatte khalu śuddhihīnamākṣepakampau ca kilāsagulmau /
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 38.2 dṛṣṭaṃ tayoḥ sadṛśayoḥ khalu yena rūpaṃ śakto bhaved yadi saiva naro na cānyaḥ //
CauP, 1, 39.1 adyāpi tāṃ na khalu vedmi kim īśapatnī śāpaṃ gatā surapater atha kṛṣṇalakṣmī /
CauP, 1, 50.1 adyāpi nojhati haraḥ kila kālakūṭaṃ kūrmo bibharti dharaṇīṃ khalu pṛṣṭhabhāge /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 5, 36.1 tena puṇyena khalu tatpitaraḥ sapitāmahāḥ /
GokPurS, 5, 38.1 asmākam anvaye kaścit kadā khalu gamiṣyati /
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 30.2 tūrṇaṃ yateta na pated anumṛtyu yāvan niḥśreyasāya viṣayaḥ khalu sarvataḥ syāt //
HBhVil, 1, 105.3 sthityādaye hariviriñcihareti saṃjñāḥ śreyāṃsi tatra khalu sattvatanor nṝṇāṃ syuḥ //
HBhVil, 3, 231.3 bhuktvā gaṇḍūṣaṣaṭkaṃ dvir api kuśam ṛte deśinīm aṅgulībhir nandābhūtāṣṭaparvaṇy api na khalu navamyarkasaṅkrāntipāte //
HBhVil, 5, 131.18 ṣoḍaśa ya iha samācared dineśaḥ paripūyate sa khalu māsato 'ṃhasaḥ //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Tṛtīya upadeshaḥ, 14.1 iyaṃ khalu mahāmudrā mahāsiddhaiḥ pradarśitā /
HYP, Tṛtīya upadeshaḥ, 23.2 ayaṃ khalu mahābandho mahāsiddhipradāyakaḥ //
HYP, Tṛtīya upadeshaḥ, 49.1 jihvāpraveśasambhūtavahninotpāditaḥ khalu /
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 37.2 mudreyaṃ khalu śāmbhavī bhavati sā labdhā prasādād guroḥ śūnyāśūnyavilakṣaṇaṃ sphurati tat tattvaṃ padaṃ śāmbhavam //
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 1.0 kutaḥ khalvidaṃ kṣīyate yena śarīrāṇi śīryanta ityāha abhighātādityādi //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 3.0 iha khalu nikhilajagadātmā sarvottīrṇaś ca sarvamayaś ca vikalpāsaṃkucitasaṃvitprakāśarūpaḥ anavacchinnacidānandaviśrāntaḥ prasaradaviralavicitrapañcavāhavāhavāhinīmahodadhiḥ niratiśayasvātantryasīmani pragalbhamānaḥ sarvaśaktikhacita eka eva asti saṃvid ātmā maheśvaraḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 65.2 talpe talpe rasaparavaśaṃ kāminīkāntayugmaṃ yugme yugme sa khalu viharan viśvavīro manobhūḥ //
KokSam, 1, 80.2 tadvisrabdhadvijaparivṛte niṣkuṭādrau niṣaṇṇaḥ kokūyethāḥ sa khalu madhurāṃ sūktimākarṇya tuṣyet //
KokSam, 2, 1.2 pāthorāśestanumiva parāṃ manyamāno viśālāṃ yāmadhyāste sa khalu nigamāmbhojabhṛṅgo rathāṅgī //
KokSam, 2, 16.2 madhye tasyāṃ sa khalu latikāmaṇḍapo ratnabhūmiḥ śaśvadyasmin kimapi valati smāvayoḥ premavallī //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 2, 4.2, 13.0 utsedhena navāṅgulaḥ khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān vistāreṇa daśāṅgulo 'tha munibhir nimnas tathaivāṅgulaiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 26.2, 6.1 grastasya drāvaṇaṃ garbhe garbhadrutirudāhṛtā bahireva dravīkṛtya ghanasatvādikaṃ khalu /
MuA zu RHT, 11, 3.2, 2.0 khalu niścaye vākyālaṅkāre vā ghanasatvam abhrasāraṃ raviṇā tāmreṇa saha rasāyane jarāvyādhināśane dvaṃdvakaṃ ghanasatvatāmraṃ yojyaṃ punaḥ raktagaṇapātabhāvitagirijatumākṣikagairikadaradaiḥ raktagaṇasya yaḥ pātaḥ pātanaṃ nikṣepo vā tena bhāvitāni gharmapuṭitāni girijatumākṣikagairikadaradāni girijatu śilājatu mākṣikaṃ pratītaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ etairbījaśeṣaṃ kuryād ityāgāmiślokājjñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 10.1, 8.3 kiṭṭārdhabhāgaṃ parikhaṇḍya vajramūṣāṃ vidadhyātkhalu satvapāte /
MuA zu RHT, 14, 1.2, 4.0 kiṃ tat yasmādvidhānāddhema kanakaṃ jāyate khalu niścayena tatkaraṇaṃ tasya vidhānasya karaṇam //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 4.2 mṛdnīyātkhalu tāvat piṣṭamañjanasadṛśaṃ bhavedyāvat /
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 11.0 punaḥ sudṛḍhāṅgārān khadirādīnāṃ dattvā bhastrādvayavahninā khalu dvayāgninā dhamyād iti agrimaślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 8.2, 3.0 khalviti jijñāsāyām //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 1.2, 1.1 vyavāyibheṣajopete dravye kṣipto rasaḥ khalu /
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 12.0 evaṃ jāritasūte jāritakarmakṛte rase khalu niścitaṃ sarvā haṇḍikāḥ sarve dhātvādyāḥ sakalāḥ saprasavāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 8.1 utsedhena daśāṅgulaḥ khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān vistāreṇa daśāṅgulo munimitair nimnas tathārdhāṅgulaiḥ /
RKDh, 1, 1, 92.1 vṛntākākāramūṣe dve tayoḥ kaṇṭhād adhaḥ khalu /
RKDh, 1, 1, 134.2 tannālaṃ nikṣipedanyaghaṭakukṣyantare khalu //
RKDh, 1, 1, 137.1 dvādaśāṅgulamukhī suvartulā sudṛḍhā khalu garbhavistṛtā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 142.3 iyaṃ hi jalamṛtproktā durbhedyā salilaiḥ khalu //
RKDh, 1, 1, 149.1 kṛtasandhivilepanam ambumṛdā khalu khādirakokilakair jvalanam /
RKDh, 1, 1, 175.2 kiṭṭārdhabhāgaṃ parikuṭya vajramūṣāṃ vidadhyātkhalu sattvapāte //
RKDh, 1, 1, 204.3 lauhena daṇḍena ca kuṭṭitā sā sādhāraṇā syāt khalu mūṣikārtham /
RKDh, 1, 1, 205.1 vahnau mṛtsnā bhaved ghoravahnitāpasahā khalu /
RKDh, 1, 5, 105.1 lohāṣṭakaṃ rasāḥ sarve tathaivoparasāḥ khalu /
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 4, 69.2 bhāvanā khalu dātavyāḥ pañcāśatpramitāstataḥ //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 42.2 rasāgamajñaiḥ khalu parpaṭī sā prakīrtitā parpaṭikā ca saiva //
RTar, 3, 44.1 gorvarairvā tuṣairvāpi khalu kuṇḍe'thavā kṣitau /
RTar, 4, 6.1 dvādaśāṅgulamukhī suvartulā sudṛḍhā ca khalu garbhavistṛtā /
RTar, 4, 17.2 cullyāṃ nidhāyāgnimatha pradadyādetanmataṃ vai khalu bhasmayantram //
RTar, 4, 19.1 kṛtasandhivilepanam ambumṛdā khalu khādirakokilakairjvalanam /
RTar, 4, 56.2 bhittyā dvyaṃgulasaṃmitaḥ khalu yathā cendrāṅgulo gharṣakaḥ khalvo'yaṃ khalu vartulo nigaditaḥ sūtādisiddhipradaḥ //
RTar, 4, 56.2 bhittyā dvyaṃgulasaṃmitaḥ khalu yathā cendrāṅgulo gharṣakaḥ khalvo'yaṃ khalu vartulo nigaditaḥ sūtādisiddhipradaḥ //
RTar, 4, 57.1 utsedhe turagāṃgulaḥ khalu kalātulyāṃgulaścāyatau vistāre tapanāṃgulaśca masṛṇo bhittyā ca vai dvyaṃgulaḥ /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 10.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavāṃścatasṛbhiḥ parṣadbhiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito 'rcito 'pacāyito mahānirdeśaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitvā tasminneva mahādharmāsane paryaṅkamābhujya anantanirdeśapratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūd aniñjamānena kāyena sthito 'niñjaprāptena ca cittena //
SDhPS, 1, 11.1 samanantarasamāpannasya khalu punarbhagavato māndāravamahāmāndāravāṇāṃ mañjūṣakamahāmañjūṣakāṇāṃ divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ mahatpuṣpavarṣamabhiprāvarṣat bhagavantaṃ tāśca catasraḥ parṣado 'bhyavākiran //
SDhPS, 1, 13.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena tasyāṃ parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ saṃnipatitā abhūvan saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ rājānaśca maṇḍalino balacakravartinaś caturdvīpakacakravartinaśca //
SDhPS, 1, 15.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavato bhrūvivarāntarād ūrṇākośād ekā raśmirniścaritā //
SDhPS, 1, 25.1 atha khalu maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaitad abhūn mahānimittaṃ prātihāryaṃ batedaṃ tathāgatena kṛtam //
SDhPS, 1, 28.1 kiṃ nu khalvahametamarthaṃ paripraṣṭavyaṃ paripṛccheyaṃ ko nvatra samarthaḥ syādetamarthaṃ visarjayitum /
SDhPS, 1, 31.1 tāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṃ bahūnāṃ ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāṇām imamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato mahānimittaṃ prātihāryāvabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptānām adbhutaprāptānāṃ kautūhalaprāptānām etadabhavat kiṃ nu khalu vayamimamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato maharddhiprātihāryāvabhāsaṃ kṛtaṃ paripṛcchema //
SDhPS, 1, 32.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastasminneva kṣaṇalavamuhūrte tāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya ātmanā ca dharmasaṃśayaprāptastasyāṃ velāyāṃ mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat /
SDhPS, 1, 33.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam ābhirgāthābhiradhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 1, 90.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ taṃ ca sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇamāmantrayate sma mahādharmaśravaṇasāṃkathyamidaṃ kulaputrāstathāgatasya kartumabhiprāyaḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 99.1 tasya khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ candrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pareṇa parataraṃ candrasūryapradīpa eva nāmnā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi //
SDhPS, 1, 106.1 tasya khalu punarajita bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pūrvaṃ kumārabhūtasyānabhiniṣkrāntagṛhāvāsasya aṣṭau putrā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 1, 110.1 teṣāṃ khalu punarajita aṣṭānāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ tasya bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasya putrāṇāṃ vipularddhirabhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 116.1 tena khalu punarajita samayena sa bhagavāṃścandrasūryapradīpastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahānirdeśaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitvā tasminneva kṣaṇalavamuhūrte tasminneva parṣatsaṃnipāte tasminneva mahādharmāsane paryaṅkamābhujya anantanirdeśapratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūd aniñjamānena kāyena sthitena aniñjamānena cittena //
SDhPS, 1, 117.1 samanantarasamāpannasya khalu punastasya bhagavato māndāravamahāmāndāravāṇāṃ mañjūṣakamahāmañjūṣakāṇāṃ ca divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ mahatpuṣpavarṣamabhiprāvarṣat //
SDhPS, 1, 119.1 tena khalu punarajita samayena tena kālena ye tasyāṃ parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ saṃnipatitā abhūvan saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ rājānaśca maṇḍalino balacakravartinaścaturdvīpakacakravartinaśca te sarve saparivārāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ vyavalokayanti sma āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptāḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 120.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tasya bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasya bhrūvivarāntarādūrṇākośādekā raśmirniścaritā //
SDhPS, 1, 123.1 tena khalu punarajita samayena tasya bhagavato viṃśatibodhisattvakoṭyaḥ samanubaddhā abhuvan //
SDhPS, 1, 125.1 tena khalu punarajita samayena tasya bhagavataḥ śāsane varaprabho nāma bodhisattvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 132.1 atha khalvajita sa bhagavāṃścandrasūryapradīpastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ śrīgarbhaṃ nāma bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtya tāṃ sarvāvatīṃ parṣadamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 1, 134.1 atha khalvajita sa bhagavāṃścandrasūryapradīpastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastasyāmeva rātryāṃ madhyame yāme 'nupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 147.1 syātkhalu punaste ajita kāṅkṣā vā vimatirvā vicikitsā vā /
SDhPS, 1, 148.1 na khalu punarevaṃ draṣṭavyam //
SDhPS, 1, 152.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūta etamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā pradarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 2, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān smṛtimān samprajānaṃstataḥ samādhervyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 14.1 atha khalu bhagavānetamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 2, 36.1 atha khalu ye tatra parṣatsaṃnipāte mahāśrāvakā ājñātakauṇḍinyapramukhā arhantaḥ kṣīṇāsravā dvādaśa vaśībhūtaśatāni ye cānye śrāvakayānikā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā ye ca pratyekabuddhayānasamprasthitās teṣāṃ sarveṣāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 2, 38.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputrastāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ vicikitsākathaṃkathāṃ viditvā cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya ātmanā ca dharmasaṃśayaprāptastasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 2, 43.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputrastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 2, 59.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantamanayā gāthayādhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 2, 61.1 atha khalu bhagavān dvaitīyakamapyāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat /
SDhPS, 2, 64.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 2, 69.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputrastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 2, 73.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstraitīyakamapyāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyādhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat /
SDhPS, 2, 76.2 atha khalu tataḥ parṣada ābhimānikānāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām upāsakānām upāsikānāṃ pañcamātrāṇi sahasrāṇyutthāya āsanebhyo bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivanditvā tataḥ parṣado 'pakrāmanti sma /
SDhPS, 2, 79.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputramāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 2, 113.1 api tu khalu punaḥ śāriputra yadā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ kalpakaṣāye votpadyante sattvakaṣāye vā kleśakaṣāye vā dṛṣṭikaṣāye vā āyuṣkaṣāye votpadyante //
SDhPS, 2, 116.1 api tu khalu punaḥ śāriputra yaḥ kaścid bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā arhattvaṃ pratijānīyād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānam aparigṛhya ucchinno 'smi buddhayānāditi vaded etāvanme samucchrayasya paścimakaṃ parinirvāṇaṃ vaded ābhimānikaṃ taṃ śāriputra prajānīyāḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 123.1 atha khalu bhagavānetamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 3, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputrastasyāṃ velāyāṃ tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavato 'bhimukho bhagavantameva vyavalokayamāno bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 3, 14.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputrastasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavantamābhirgāthābhiradhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 3, 44.1 api khalu punaḥ śāriputra bhaviṣyasi tvamanāgate 'dhvani aprameyaiḥ kalpair acintyairapramāṇair bahūnāṃ tathāgatakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ saddharmaṃ dhārayitvā vividhāṃ ca pūjāṃ kṛtvā imāmeva bodhisattvacaryāṃ paripūrya padmaprabho nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyasi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 3, 45.1 tena khalu punaḥ śāriputra samayena tasya bhagavataḥ padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya virajaṃ nāma buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati samaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ prāsādikaṃ paramasudarśanīyaṃ pariśuddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca bahujananārīgaṇākīrṇaṃ ca maruprakīrṇaṃ ca vaiḍūryamayaṃ suvarṇasūtrāṣṭāpadanibaddham //
SDhPS, 3, 53.1 tena khalu punaḥ śāriputra samayena bodhisattvāstasmin buddhakṣetre yadbhūyasā ratnapadmavikrāmiṇo bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 57.1 tasya khalu punaḥ śāriputra padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya dvādaśāntarakalpā āyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati sthāpayitvā kumārabhūtatvam //
SDhPS, 3, 63.1 tasya khalu punaḥ śāriputra padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya dvātriṃśadantarakalpān saddharmaḥ sthāsyati //
SDhPS, 3, 65.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 3, 76.1 atha khalu tāścatasraḥ parṣado bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyā āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyedaṃ vyākaraṇamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhaṃ śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātāḥ svakasvakaiścīvarairbhagavantam abhicchādayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 90.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 3, 96.1 api tu khalu punaḥ śāriputra aupamyaṃ te kariṣyāmi asyaivārthasya bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśanārtham //
SDhPS, 3, 108.1 atha khalu śāriputra sa puruṣastaṃ svakaṃ niveśanaṃ mahatāgniskandhena samantāt samprajvalitaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhītastrasta udvignacitto bhaved evaṃ cānuvicintayet /
SDhPS, 3, 113.2 idaṃ khalu niveśanamekapraveśaṃ saṃvṛtadvārameva //
SDhPS, 3, 121.1 atha khalu te kumārakā evaṃ tasya hitakāmasya puruṣasya tadbhāṣitaṃ nāvabudhyante nodvijanti nottrasanti na saṃtrasanti na saṃtrāsamāpadyante na vicintayanti na nirdhāvanti nāpi jānanti na vijānanti kimetadādīptaṃ nāmeti //
SDhPS, 3, 124.1 atha khalu sa puruṣa evamanuvicintayet /
SDhPS, 3, 129.1 atha khalu sa puruṣasteṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmāśayaṃ jānaṃstān kumārakānetadavocat /
SDhPS, 3, 136.1 atha khalu te kumārakāsteṣāṃ krīḍanakānāṃ ramaṇīyakānāmarthāya yathepsitānāṃ yathāsaṃkalpitānāmiṣṭānāṃ kāntānāṃ priyāṇāṃ manaāpānāṃ nāmadheyāni śrutvā tasmādādīptādagārāt kṣipramevārabdhavīryā balavatā javena anyonyam apratīkṣamāṇāḥ kaḥ prathamaṃ kaḥ prathamataramityanyonyaṃ saṃghaṭṭitakāyās tasmād ādīptādagārāt kṣiprameva nirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 138.1 atha khalu te kumārakā yena sa pitā tenopasaṃkrāman upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vadeyuḥ /
SDhPS, 3, 140.1 atha khalu śāriputra sa puruṣasteṣāṃ svakānāṃ putrāṇāṃ vātajavasampannān gorathakān evānuprayacchet saptaratnamayān savedikān sakiṅkiṇījālābhipralambitānuccān pragṛhītānāścaryādbhutaratnālaṃkṛtān ratnadāmakṛtaśobhān puṣpamālyālaṃkṛtāṃstūlikāgoṇikāstaraṇān dūṣyapaṭapratyāstīrṇān ubhayato lohitopadhānān śvetaiḥ prapāṇḍuraiḥ śīghrajavairgoṇairyojitān bahupuruṣaparigṛhītān //
SDhPS, 3, 170.2 ahaṃ khalveṣāṃ sattvānāṃ pitā //
SDhPS, 3, 209.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 4, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmāṃśca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃśca mahākāśyapaḥ āyuṣmāṃśca mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ imamevaṃrūpam aśrutapūrvaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhamāyuṣmataśca śāriputrasya vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptāstasyāṃ velāyāmutthāyāsanebhyo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman //
SDhPS, 4, 27.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣa āhāracīvaraparyeṣṭihetor grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣu paryaṭamāno 'nupūrveṇa yatrāsau puruṣo bahudhanahiraṇyasuvarṇakośakoṣṭhāgāras tasyaiva pitā vasati tannagaramanuprāpto bhavet //
SDhPS, 4, 28.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣasya pitā bahudhanahiraṇyakośakoṣṭhāgāras tasmin nagare vasamānastaṃ pañcāśadvarṣanaṣṭaṃ putraṃ satatasamitamanusmaret //
SDhPS, 4, 35.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣa āhāracīvaraṃ paryeṣamāṇo 'nupūrveṇa yena tasya prabhūtahiraṇyasuvarṇadhanadhānyakośakoṣṭhāgārasya samṛddhasya puruṣasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāmet //
SDhPS, 4, 36.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa tasya daridrapuruṣasya pitā svake niveśanadvāre mahatyā brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviṭśūdrapariṣadā parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto mahāsiṃhāsane sapādapīṭhe suvarṇarūpyapratimaṇḍite upaviṣṭo hiraṇyakoṭīśatasahasrairvyavahāraṃ kurvan vālavyajanena vījyamāno vitatavitāne pṛthivīpradeśe muktakusumābhikīrṇe ratnadāmābhipralambite mahatyarddhyopaviṣṭaḥ syāt //
SDhPS, 4, 43.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣo duḥkhaparaṃparāmanasikārabhayabhītastvaramāṇaḥ prakrāmet palāyet /
SDhPS, 4, 44.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa āḍhyaḥ puruṣaḥ svake niveśanadvāre siṃhāsane upaviṣṭastaṃ svakaṃ putraṃ sahadarśanenaiva pratyabhijānīyāt //
SDhPS, 4, 49.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa puruṣaḥ putratṛṣṇāsaṃpīḍitastasmin kṣaṇalavamuhūrte javanān puruṣān saṃpreṣayet /
SDhPS, 4, 50.1 atha khalu bhagavaṃste puruṣāḥ sarva eva javena pradhāvitāstaṃ daridrapuruṣam adhyālambeyuḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 51.1 atha khalu daridrapuruṣastasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhītastrastaḥ saṃvignaḥ saṃhṛṣṭaromakūpajātaḥ udvignamānaso dāruṇamārtasvaraṃ muñced āraved viravet //
SDhPS, 4, 53.1 atha khalu te puruṣā balātkāreṇa taṃ daridrapuruṣaṃ viravantamapyākarṣeyuḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 54.1 atha khalu sa daridrapuruṣo bhītastrastaḥ saṃvigna udvignamānasa evaṃ ca cintayet /
SDhPS, 4, 62.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatirupāyakauśalyena na kasyacidācakṣet /
SDhPS, 4, 63.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatiranyataraṃ puruṣamāmantrayet /
SDhPS, 4, 69.1 atha khalu sa daridrapuruṣa idaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā āścaryādbhutaprāpto bhavet //
SDhPS, 4, 71.1 atha khalu sa gṛhapatistasya daridrapuruṣasyākarṣaṇahetorupāyakauśalyaṃ prayojayet //
SDhPS, 4, 75.1 atha khalu tau dvau puruṣau sa ca daridrapuruṣo vetanaṃ gṛhītvā tasya mahādhanasya puruṣasyāntikāttasminneva niveśane saṃkāradhānaṃ śodhayeyuḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 79.1 atha khalu sa gṛhapatiḥ svakānniveśanādavatīrya apanayitvā mālyābharaṇāny apanayitvā mṛdukāni vastrāṇi caukṣāṇyudārāṇi malināni vastrāṇi prāvṛtya dakṣiṇena pāṇinā piṭakaṃ parigṛhya pāṃsunā svagātraṃ dūṣayitvā dūrata eva sambhāṣamāṇo yena sa daridrapuruṣastenopasaṃkrāmet //
SDhPS, 4, 96.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatistasya daridrapuruṣasya putra iti nāma kuryāt //
SDhPS, 4, 100.1 atha khalu bhagavaṃstasya gṛhapaterglānyaṃ pratyupasthitaṃ bhavet //
SDhPS, 4, 108.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣo 'nena paryāyeṇa tacca tasya gṛhapateḥ prabhūtaṃ hiraṇyasuvarṇadhanadhānyakośakoṣṭhāgāraṃ saṃjānīyāt //
SDhPS, 4, 112.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatistaṃ putraṃ śaktaṃ paripālakaṃ paripakvaṃ viditvā avamarditacittamudārasaṃjñayā ca paurvikayā daridracintayā ārtīyantaṃ jehrīyamāṇaṃ jugupsamānaṃ viditvā maraṇakālasamaye pratyupasthite taṃ daridrapuruṣamānāyya mahato jñātisaṃghasyopanāmayitvā rājño vā rājamātrasya vā purato naigamajānapadānāṃ ca saṃmukhamevaṃ saṃśrāvayet /
SDhPS, 4, 121.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣastasmin samaye imamevaṃrūpaṃ ghoṣaṃ śrutvā āścaryādbhutaprāpto bhavet //
SDhPS, 4, 142.2 yathāpi nāma vayaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtāḥ putrāḥ ity api tu khalu punarhīnādhimuktāḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 146.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān mahākāśyapastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣat //
SDhPS, 5, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapaṃ tāṃścānyān sthavirān mahāśrāvakān āmantrayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 5, 2.1 sādhu khalu punaryuṣmākaṃ kāśyapa yadyūyaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtān guṇavarṇān bhāṣadhve //
SDhPS, 5, 42.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamāna imā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 5, 108.3 yāni khalvimāni dravyāṇi pracaranti na taiḥ śakyo 'yaṃ vyādhiścikitsitum //
SDhPS, 5, 134.3 atha khalu te ṛṣayastasya puruṣasyaivaṃ kathayeyuḥ /
SDhPS, 5, 168.1 atha khalu tathāgatastasmai dharmaṃ deśayati //
SDhPS, 5, 174.1 atha khalu bhagavānimamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamānaḥ tasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 6, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavānimā gāthā bhāṣitvā sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 6, 11.1 bhaviṣyanti tatra khalu punarmāraśca māraparṣadaśca //
SDhPS, 6, 12.1 api tu khalu punastatra lokadhātau tasyaiva bhagavato raśmiprabhāsasya tathāgatasya śāsane saddharmaparigrahāyābhiyuktā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 6, 13.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 6, 23.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ sthavira āyuṣmāṃśca subhūtirāyuṣmāṃśca mahākātyāyanaḥ pravepamānaiḥ kāyairbhagavantamanimiṣairnetrairvyavalokayanti sma //
SDhPS, 6, 32.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ sthavirāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya punarapi sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 6, 45.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 6, 54.1 atha khalu bhagavān punareva sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 6, 65.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 6, 71.1 atha khalu bhagavān punareva sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 6, 85.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 7, 4.0 atha khalu sa puruṣastasmāllokadhātorekaṃ paramāṇurajo gṛhītvā pūrvasyāṃ diśi lokadhātusahasramatikramya tadekaṃ paramāṇuraja upanikṣipet //
SDhPS, 7, 15.0 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 7, 23.0 tasya khalu punarbhikṣavo mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya catuṣpañcāśatkalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyāyuṣpramāṇamabhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 32.1 tasya khalu punarbhikṣavo bhagavato bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatasya devaistrāyastriṃśairmahāsiṃhāsanaṃ prajñaptamabhūd yojanaśatasahasraṃ samucchrayeṇa yatra sa bhagavān niṣadya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 33.1 samanantaraniṣaṇṇasya ca khalu punastasya bhagavato bodhimaṇḍe 'tha brahmakāyikā devaputrā divyaṃ puṣpavarṣamabhipravarṣayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 41.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo daśānām antarakalpānām atyayena sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 43.1 teṣāṃ ca khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśānāṃ rājakumārāṇāmekaikasya ca vividhāni krīḍanakāni rāmaṇīyakānyabhūvan vicitrāṇi darśanīyāni //
SDhPS, 7, 44.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāstāni vividhāni krīḍanakāni rāmaṇīyakāni visarjayitvā taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaṃ viditvā mātṛbhirdhātrībhiśca rudantībhiḥ parivṛtāḥ puraskṛtāḥ tena ca mahārājñā cakravartinā āryakeṇa mahākośena rājāmātyaiśca bahubhiśca prāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtāḥ puraskṛtāḥ yena bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatas tenopasaṃkrāmanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 54.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ kumārabhūtā eva bālakās taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhimukhaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhir gāthābhiḥ saṃmukhamabhiṣṭutya taṃ bhagavantamadhyeṣante sma dharmacakrapravartanatāyai /
SDhPS, 7, 59.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tena bhagavatā mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyamānena daśasu dikṣvekaikasyāṃ diśi pañcāśallokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampitānyabhūvan mahatā cāvabhāsena sphuṭānyabhūvan //
SDhPS, 7, 66.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣāṃ mahābrahmaṇāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 7, 66.2 imāni khalu punarbrāhmāṇi vimānānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmantyojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 67.1 kasya khalvidaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ bhaviṣyatīti /
SDhPS, 7, 67.2 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 68.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sarvasattvatrātā nāma mahābrahmā taṃ mahāntaṃ brahmagaṇaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 7, 72.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve sahitāḥ samagrāstāni divyāni svāni svāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicarantaḥ paścimaṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 73.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇaḥ paścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 78.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhir gāthābhiḥ sārūpyābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 82.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya taṃ bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 88.1 atha khalu bhikṣavastāni pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyekasvareṇa samasaṃgītyā taṃ bhagavantamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhiradhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 7, 91.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahābrahmaṇāṃ tūṣṇīṃbhāvenādhivāsayati sma //
SDhPS, 7, 92.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena pūrvadakṣiṇe digbhāge teṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 93.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣāṃ brahmaṇāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 7, 93.2 imāni khalu punarbrāhmāṇi vimānānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 94.1 kasya khalvidaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ bhaviṣyatīti /
SDhPS, 7, 94.2 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te 'pi sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 95.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo 'dhimātrakāruṇiko nāma mahābrahmā taṃ mahāntaṃ brahmagaṇaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 7, 101.1 atha khalu bhikṣavastānyapi pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi tāni svāni svāni divyāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranta uttarapaścimaṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 102.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttarapaścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 107.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 112.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya taṃ bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 119.1 atha khalu bhikṣavastāni pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ekasvareṇa samasaṃgītyā taṃ bhagavantamābhyāṃ sārūpyābhyāṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 7, 122.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi mahābrahmaṇāṃ tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsayati sma //
SDhPS, 7, 123.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi teṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 124.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣāṃ mahābrahmaṇāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 7, 124.2 imāni khalu punarbrāhmāṇi vimānānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 125.1 kasya khalvidamevaṃrūpaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ bhaviṣyati /
SDhPS, 7, 125.2 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 126.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sudharmo nāma mahābrahmā taṃ mahāntaṃ brahmagaṇaṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 7, 129.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇaḥ te sarve sahitāḥ samagrāstāni divyāni svāni svāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranta uttaraṃ digbhāgaṃ prakrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 130.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttaraṃ digbhāgaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 135.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste 'pi mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 139.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya te bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 145.1 atha khalu bhikṣavastāni pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ekasvareṇa samasaṃgītyā taṃ bhagavantamābhyāṃ sārūpyābhyāṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 7, 148.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahābrahmaṇāṃ tūṣṇīṃbhāvenādhivāsayati sma //
SDhPS, 7, 151.1 atha khalu bhikṣava ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi teṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 152.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣāṃ mahābrahmaṇāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 7, 152.2 imāni khalu punarbrāhmāṇi vimānānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 153.1 kasya khalvidamevaṃrūpaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ bhaviṣyatīti /
SDhPS, 7, 153.2 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve 'nyonyabhavanāni gatvā ārocayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 154.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ śikhī nāma mahābrahmā taṃ mahāntaṃ brahmagaṇaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 7, 158.1 atha khalu bhikṣavasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye mahābrahmāṇas te sarve sahitāḥ samagrāstāni divyāni svāni svāni brāhmāṇi vimānānyabhiruhya divyāṃśca sumerumātrān puṣpapuṭān gṛhītvā catasṛṣu dikṣvanucaṃkramanto 'nuvicaranto yena adhodigbhāgastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 159.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇo 'dhodigbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 164.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste 'pi mahābrahmāṇastāni svāni svāni vimānāni tasya bhagavato niryātya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 176.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya taṃ bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 183.1 atha khalu bhikṣavastāni pañcāśad brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyekasvareṇa samasaṃgītyā taṃ bhagavantamābhyāṃ sārūpyābhyāṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 7, 186.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāmadhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā teṣāṃ ca ṣoḍaśānāṃ putrāṇāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayāmāsa triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāram apravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā anyena vā kenacit punarloke saha dharmeṇa //
SDhPS, 7, 195.1 atha khalu bhikṣavastasya bhagavato mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyaikaikasyāṃ dharmadeśanāyāṃ gaṅgānadīvālukāsamānāṃ prāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇām anupādāya āsravebhyaścittāni vimuktāni //
SDhPS, 7, 197.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena te ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ kumārabhūtā eva samānāḥ śraddhayā agārād anāgārikāṃ pravrajitāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 199.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste ṣoḍaśa śrāmaṇerāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 199.2 imāni khalu punarbhagavaṃstathāgatasya bahūni śrāvakakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi maharddhikāni mahānubhāvāni maheśākhyāni bhagavato dharmadeśanayā pariniṣpannāni //
SDhPS, 7, 204.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tān bālān dārakān rājakumārān pravrajitān śrāmaṇerān dṛṣṭvā yāvāṃstasya rājñaścakravartinaḥ parivāras tato 'rdhaḥ pravrajito 'bhūdaśītiprāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi //
SDhPS, 7, 205.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ śrāmaṇerāṇāmadhyāśayaṃ viditvā viṃśateḥ kalpasahasrāṇāmatyayena saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ vistareṇa saṃprakāśayāmāsa tāsāṃ sarvāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadām //
SDhPS, 7, 206.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tasya bhagavato bhāṣitaṃ te ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ śrāmaṇerā udgṛhītavanto dhāritavanta ārādhitavantaḥ paryāptavantaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 207.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastān ṣoḍaśa śrāmaṇerān vyākārṣīdanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 7, 208.1 tasya khalu punarbhikṣavo mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyemaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya śrāvakāścādhimuktavantaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 210.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha imaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyamaṣṭau kalpasahasrāṇyaviśrānto bhāṣitvā vihāraṃ praviṣṭaḥ pratisaṃlayanāya //
SDhPS, 7, 212.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste ṣoḍaśa śrāmaṇerāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgataṃ pratisaṃlīnaṃ viditvā pṛthak pṛthag dharmāsanāni siṃhāsanāni prajñāpya teṣu niṣaṇṇāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgataṃ namaskṛtya taṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ vistareṇa catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ caturaśītikalpasahasrāṇi saṃprakāśitavantaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 214.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ caturaśīteḥ kalpasahasrāṇāmatyayena smṛtimān saṃprajānaṃstasmāt samādher vyuttiṣṭhat //
SDhPS, 7, 217.1 samanantaraniṣaṇṇaśca khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgatastasmin dharmāsane 'tha tāvadeva sarvāvantaṃ parṣanmaṇḍalamavalokya bhikṣusaṃgham āmantrayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 7, 221.1 taiḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kulaputraistasya bhagavataḥ śāsane 'yaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ saṃprakāśito 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 222.1 taiḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ śrāmaṇerairbodhisattvairmahāsattvairyāni tānyekaikena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni sattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bodhāya samādāpitānyabhūvan sarvāṇi ca tāni taireva sārdhaṃ tāsu tāsu jātiṣvanupravrajitāni //
SDhPS, 7, 238.1 ahaṃ ca bhikṣavaḥ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ ṣoḍaśamo madhye khalvasyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātāvanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 244.1 ye ca mama parinirvṛtasya anāgate 'dhvani śrāvakā bhaviṣyanti bodhisattvacaryāṃ ca śroṣyanti na cāvabhotsyante bodhisattvā vayamiti kiṃcāpi te bhikṣavaḥ sarve parinirvāṇasaṃjñinaḥ parinirvāsyanti api tu khalu punarbhikṣavo yadahamanyāsu lokadhātuṣvanyonyairnāmadheyairviharāmi tatra te punarutpatsyante tathāgatajñānaṃ paryeṣamāṇāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 249.1 yasmin bhikṣavaḥ samaye tathāgataḥ parinirvāṇakālasamayamātmanaḥ samanupaśyati pariśuddhaṃ ca parṣadaṃ paśyaty adhimuktisārāṃ śūnyadharmagatiṃ gatāṃ dhyānavatīṃ mahādhyānavatīm atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'yaṃ kāla iti viditvā sarvān bodhisattvān sarvaśrāvakāṃśca saṃnipātya paścādetamarthaṃ saṃśrāvayati //
SDhPS, 7, 250.3 upāyakauśalyaṃ khalvidaṃ bhikṣavastathāgatānāmarhatām /
SDhPS, 7, 253.1 deśikaścaiṣāmeko bhaved vyaktaḥ paṇḍito nipuṇo medhāvī kuśalaḥ khalvaṭavīdurgāṇām //
SDhPS, 7, 255.1 atha khalu sa mahājanakāyaḥ śrāntaḥ klānto bhītastrastaḥ evaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 7, 255.2 yat khalvārya deśika pariṇāyaka jānīyāḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 258.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa deśika upāyakuśalastān puruṣān pratinivartitukāmān viditvā evaṃ cintayet /
SDhPS, 7, 258.2 mā khalvime tapasvinastādṛśaṃ mahāratnadvīpaṃ na gaccheyuriti //
SDhPS, 7, 267.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste kāntāraprāptāḥ sattvā āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā bhaveyuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 269.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste puruṣāstadṛddhimayaṃ nagaraṃ praviśeyur āgatasaṃjñinaśca bhaveyur nistīrṇasaṃjñinaśca bhaveyuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 276.1 atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha evaṃ paśyati /
SDhPS, 7, 277.1 mā khalvime ekameva buddhajñānaṃ śrutvā draveṇaiva pratinivartayeyur naivopasaṃkrameyuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 279.0 tatra tathāgataḥ sattvān durbalāśayān viditvā yathā sa deśikastadṛddhimayaṃ nagaram abhinirmimīte teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ viśrāntānāṃ caiṣāmevaṃ kathayatīdaṃ khalu ṛddhimayaṃ nagaramity evameva bhikṣavastathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahopāyakauśalyena antarā dve nirvāṇabhūmī sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ deśayati saṃprakāśayati yadidaṃ śrāvakabhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ ca //
SDhPS, 7, 280.1 yasmiṃśca bhikṣavaḥ samaye te sattvāstatra sthitā bhavanty atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'pyevaṃ saṃśrāvayati /
SDhPS, 7, 280.2 na khalu punarbhikṣavo yūyaṃ kṛtakṛtyāḥ kṛtakaraṇīyāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 281.1 api tu khalu punarbhikṣavo yuṣmākamabhyāsaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 283.1 yad yuṣmākaṃ nirvāṇaṃ naiva nirvāṇam api tu khalu punar upāyakauśalyametad bhikṣavastathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ yat trīṇi yānāni saṃprakāśayantīti //
SDhPS, 7, 284.1 atha khalu bhagavānimamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayopadarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 8, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavato 'ntikādidamevaṃrūpamupāyakauśalyajñānadarśanaṃ saṃdhābhāṣitanirdeśaṃ śrutvā eṣāṃ ca mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā imāṃ ca pūrvayogapratisaṃyuktāṃ kathāṃ śrutvā imāṃ ca bhagavato vṛṣabhatāṃ śrutvā āścaryaprāpto 'bhūdadbhutaprāpto 'bhūnnirāmiṣeṇa ca cittena prītiprāmodyena sphuṭo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 8, 6.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaḥ pūrṇasya maitrāyaṇīputrasya cittāśayamavalokya sarvāvantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 8, 9.2 na khalu punarbhikṣavo yuṣmābhirevaṃ draṣṭavyam //
SDhPS, 8, 16.1 sa khalvanenopāyena aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāmarthamakārṣīd aprameyānasaṃkhyeyāṃśca sattvān paripācitavān anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 8, 27.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena gaṅgānadīvālukopamās trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātava ekaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 8, 31.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena idaṃ buddhakṣetramapagatapāpaṃ bhaviṣyati apagatamātṛgrāmaṃ ca //
SDhPS, 8, 33.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tasmin buddhakṣetre teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ dvāvāhārau bhaviṣyataḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 66.1 atha khalu teṣāṃ dvādaśānāṃ vaśībhūtaśatānāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 8, 68.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 8, 75.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 8, 89.1 atha khalu tāni pañcārhacchatāni bhagavataḥ saṃmukhamātmano vyākaraṇāni śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 95.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa puruṣa utthāyāsanāt prakrāmet //
SDhPS, 8, 101.1 atha khalu bhagavaṃstasya puruṣasya sa purāṇamitraḥ puruṣo yena tasya tadanargheyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ vastrānte baddhaṃ sa taṃ punareva paśyet //
SDhPS, 8, 117.1 atha khalu tāni pañca vaśībhūtaśatānyājñātakauṇḍinyapramukhāni tasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 9, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastasyāṃ velāyāmevaṃ cintayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 9, 8.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 9, 18.1 tasya khalu punarānanda sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasya daśasu dikṣu bahūni gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 9, 19.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 9, 25.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ parṣadi navayānasamprasthitānāmaṣṭānāṃ bodhisattvasahasrāṇāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 9, 25.3 kaḥ khalvatra heturbhaviṣyati kaḥ pratyaya iti /
SDhPS, 9, 25.4 atha khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān bodhisattvānāmantrayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 9, 29.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānando bhagavato 'ntikādātmano vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv ātmanaśca buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhān śrutvā pūrvapraṇidhānacaryāṃ ca śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanaskaḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 9, 31.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 9, 34.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ rāhulabhadramāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 9, 36.1 tasya khalu punā rāhulabhadra bhagavataḥ saptaratnapadmavikrāntagāminastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya evaṃrūpamevāyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyaty evaṃrūpaiva sarvākāraguṇasaṃpad bhaviṣyati tadyathāpi nāma tasya bhagavataḥ sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvākāraguṇopetā buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 9, 39.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 9, 44.1 adrākṣītkhalu punarbhagavāṃste dve śrāvakasahasre śaikṣāśaikṣāṇāṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ bhagavantamavalokayamāne abhimukhaṃ prasannacitte mṛducitte mārdavacitte //
SDhPS, 9, 45.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyām āyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 9, 53.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 9, 59.1 atha khalu te śaikṣāśaikṣāḥ śrāvakā bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhaṃ svāni svāni vyākaraṇāni śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavantaṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 10, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavan bhaiṣajyarājaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya tānyaśītiṃ bodhisattvasahasrāṇyāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 10, 2.2 sarve khalvete bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yairasyāṃ parṣadi antaśaḥ ekāpi gāthā śrutaikapadamapi śrutaṃ yairvā punarantaśa ekacittotpādenāpy anumoditamidaṃ sūtram //
SDhPS, 10, 11.2 kīdṛśāḥ khalvapi te sattvā bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā iti /
SDhPS, 10, 15.1 tasya ca tathāgatasyaivaṃ satkāraḥ kartavyo yaḥ khalvasmāddharmaparyāyādantaśa ekagāthāmapi dhārayet /
SDhPS, 10, 23.1 yaḥ khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja kaścideva sattvo duṣṭacittaḥ pāpacitto raudracittastathāgatasya saṃmukhaṃ kalpamavarṇaṃ bhāṣed yaśca teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāṃ dharmabhāṇakānāmasya sūtrāntasya dhārakāṇāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ vā pravrajitānāṃ vā ekāmapi vācamapriyāṃ saṃśrāvayed bhūtāṃ vā abhūtāṃ vedam āgāḍhataraṃ pāpakaṃ karmeti vadāmi //
SDhPS, 10, 29.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 10, 50.1 api tu khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatacīvaracchannāste kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā veditavyāḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 54.1 yasmin khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja pṛthivīpradeśe 'yaṃ dharmaparyāyo bhāṣyeta vā deśyeta vā likhyeta vā svādhyāyeta vā saṃgāyeta vā tasmin bhaiṣajyarāja pṛthivīpradeśe tathāgatacaityaṃ kārayitavyaṃ mahantaṃ ratnamayamuccaṃ pragṛhītam //
SDhPS, 10, 59.1 ye ca khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja sattvāstaṃ tathāgatacaityaṃ labheran vandanāya pūjanāya darśanāya vā sarve te bhaiṣajyarāja abhyāsannībhūtā veditavyā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 66.1 atha pareṇa samayena sa puruṣa ārdrapāṃsum udakasaṃmiśraṃ kardamapaṅkabhūtam udakabindubhiḥ sravadbhirnirvāhyamānaṃ paśyet tāṃśca puruṣānudapānakhānakān kardamapaṅkadigdhāṅgān atha khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja sa puruṣastatpūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṣkāṅkṣo bhavennirvicikitsaḥ /
SDhPS, 10, 66.2 āsannamidaṃ khalūdakamiti //
SDhPS, 10, 68.1 yadā khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇvanti udgṛhṇanti dhārayanti vācayanti avataranti svādhyāyanti cintayanti bhāvayanti tadā te 'bhyāśībhūtā bhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 10, 75.2 sarvasattvamaitrīvihāraḥ khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatalayanam //
SDhPS, 10, 77.2 mahākṣāntisauratyaṃ khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatacīvaram //
SDhPS, 10, 79.2 sarvadharmaśūnyatāpraveśaḥ khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja tathāgatasya dharmāsanam //
SDhPS, 10, 85.1 sacetkhalu punararaṇyagato bhaviṣyati tatrāpyahamasya bahudevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragān saṃpreṣayiṣyāmi dharmaśravaṇāya //
SDhPS, 10, 88.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 11, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavataḥ purastāttataḥ pṛthivīpradeśāt parṣanmadhyāt saptaratnamayaḥ stūpo 'bhyudgataḥ pañcayojanaśatānyuccaistvena tadanurūpeṇa ca pariṇāhena //
SDhPS, 11, 9.1 atha khalu tāścatasraḥ parṣadastaṃ mahāntaṃ ratnastūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā vaihāyasamantarīkṣe sthitaṃ saṃjātaharṣāḥ prītiprāmodyaprasādaprāptāḥ tasyāṃ velāyāmutthāya āsanebhyo 'ñjaliṃ pragṛhyāvasthitāḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 10.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mahāpratibhāno nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokaṃ kautūhalaprāptaṃ viditvā bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 15.2 ahaṃ khalu pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caramāṇo na tāvanniryāto 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau yāvanmayāyaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyo bodhisattvāvavādo na śruto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 17.1 tena khalu punarmahāpratibhāna bhagavatā prabhūtaratnena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena parinirvāṇakālasamaye sadevakasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ purastādevamārocitam /
SDhPS, 11, 17.2 mama khalu bhikṣavaḥ parinirvṛtasya asya tathāgatātmabhāvavigrahasya eko mahāratnastūpaḥ kartavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 19.1 tasya khalu punarmahāpratibhāna bhagavataḥ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyaitadadhiṣṭhānamabhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 24.1 atha khalu mahāpratibhāno bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 25.2 tasya khalu punarmahāpratibhāna bhagavataḥ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya praṇidhānaṃ gurukamabhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 26.2 yadā khalvanyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu buddhā bhagavanta imaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣeyus tadāyaṃ mamātmabhāvavigrahastūpo 'sya saddharmapuṇḍarīkasya dharmaparyāyasya śravaṇāya gacchet tathāgatānāmantikam //
SDhPS, 11, 29.1 te sarve khalvihānayitavyā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 11, 30.1 atha khalu mahāpratibhāno bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 31.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmūrṇākośādraśmiṃ prāmuñcad yayā raśmyā samanantarapramuktayā pūrvasyāṃ diśi pañcāśatsu gaṅgānadīvālukāsameṣu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye buddhā bhagavanto viharanti sma te sarve saṃdṛśyante sma //
SDhPS, 11, 45.1 atha khalu te daśasu dikṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ svān svān bodhisattvagaṇānāmantrayanti sma /
SDhPS, 11, 45.2 gantavyaṃ khalu punaḥ kulaputrā bhaviṣyati asmābhiḥ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntikaṃ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya śarīrastūpavandanāya //
SDhPS, 11, 46.1 atha khalu te buddhā bhagavantaḥ svaiḥ svairupasthāyakaiḥ sārdhamātmadvitīyā ātmatṛtīyā imāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātumāgacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 49.1 atha khalu te buddhā bhagavanta upasthāyakadvitīyā upasthāyakatṛtīyā imāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātumāgacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 55.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena iyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrī lokadhātustathāgataparipūrṇābhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 57.1 atha khalu punarbhagavān śākyamunistathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ tathāgatavigrahāṇām āgatāgatānām avakāśaṃ nirmimīte sma //
SDhPS, 11, 71.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavatā śākyamuninā ye nirmitāstathāgatāḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu buddhakṣetrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu te sarve samāgatā daśabhyo digbhyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 73.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayenaikaikasyāṃ diśi triṃśallokadhātukoṭīśatasahasrāṇyaṣṭabhyo digbhyaḥ samantāttaistathāgatairākrāntā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 74.1 atha khalu te tathāgatāḥ sveṣu sveṣu siṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ svān svānupasthāyakān saṃpreṣayanti sma bhagavataḥ śākyamunerantikam //
SDhPS, 11, 77.2 dadāti khalu punarbhagavāṃstathāgataśchandamasya mahāratnastūpasya samudghāṭane //
SDhPS, 11, 79.1 atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastasyāṃ velāyāṃ svānnirmitānaśeṣataḥ samāgatān viditvā pṛthakpṛthak siṃhāsaneṣu niṣaṇṇāṃśca viditvā tāṃścopasthāyakāṃsteṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmāgatān viditvā chandaṃ ca taistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairārocitaṃ viditvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ svakāddharmāsanādutthāya vaihāyasamantarīkṣe 'tiṣṭhat //
SDhPS, 11, 81.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstaṃ mahāntaṃ ratnastūpaṃ vaihāyasaṃ sthitaṃ dakṣiṇayā hastāṅgulyā madhye samudghāṭayati sma //
SDhPS, 11, 84.1 samanantaravivṛtasya khalu punastasya mahāratnastūpasyātha khalu bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā pariśuṣkagātraḥ saṃghaṭitakāyo yathā samādhisamāpannastathā saṃdṛśyate sma //
SDhPS, 11, 84.1 samanantaravivṛtasya khalu punastasya mahāratnastūpasyātha khalu bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā pariśuṣkagātraḥ saṃghaṭitakāyo yathā samādhisamāpannastathā saṃdṛśyate sma //
SDhPS, 11, 87.1 sādhu khalu punastvaṃ bhagavan śākyamune yastvamimaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ parṣanmadhye bhāṣase //
SDhPS, 11, 89.1 atha khalu tāścatasraḥ parṣadastaṃ bhagavantaṃ prabhūtaratnaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bahukalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraparinirvṛtaṃ tathā bhāṣamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 91.1 atha khalu bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya tasminneva siṃhāsane 'rdhāsanamadāsīt tasyaiva mahāratnastūpābhyantara evaṃ ca vadati /
SDhPS, 11, 92.1 atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastasminnardhāsane niṣasāda tenaiva tathāgatena sārdham //
SDhPS, 11, 94.1 atha khalu tāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 11, 96.1 atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tasyāṃ velāyāmṛddhibalena tāścatasraḥ parṣado vaihāyasamuparyantarīkṣe pratiṣṭhāpayati sma //
SDhPS, 11, 97.1 atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgatastasyāṃ velāyāṃ tāścatasraḥ parṣada āmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 11, 100.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 11, 142.1 atha khalu bhagavān kṛtsnaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ sasurāsuraṃ ca lokamāmantryaitadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 160.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmetamevārthaṃ paridyotayannimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 11, 166.2 na khalu punarevaṃ draṣṭavyam //
SDhPS, 11, 168.1 syātkhalu punarbhikṣavo 'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayenarṣirabhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 168.2 na khalu punarevaṃ draṣṭavyam //
SDhPS, 11, 174.1 devarājasya khalu punarbhikṣavastathāgatasya viṃśatyantarakalpānāyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 11, 179.1 devarājasya khalu punarbhikṣavastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya viṃśatyantarakalpān saddharmaḥ sthāsyati //
SDhPS, 11, 186.1 atha khalu bhagavān punareva bhikṣusaṃghamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 11, 190.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāmadhastāddiśaḥ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetrādāgataḥ prajñākūṭo nāma bodhisattvaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 192.1 atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgataḥ prajñākūṭaṃ bodhisattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 193.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ sahasrapatre padme śakaṭacakrapramāṇamātre niṣaṇṇo 'nekabodhisattvaparivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ samudramadhyāt sāgaranāgarājabhavanādabhyudgamya upari vaihāyasaṃ khagapathena gṛdhrakūṭe parvate bhagavato 'ntikamupasaṃkrāntaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 196.1 atha khalu prajñākūṭo bodhisattvo mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 207.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ prajñākūṭaṃ bodhisattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 209.1 atha khalu prajñākūṭo bodhisattvo mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtaṃ gāthābhigītena paripṛcchati //
SDhPS, 11, 223.2 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ sāgaranāgarājaduhitā agrataḥ sthitā saṃdṛśyate sma //
SDhPS, 11, 228.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāmāyuṣmān śāriputrastāṃ sāgaranāgarājaduhitaram etadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 234.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ sāgaranāgarājaduhitureko maṇirasti yaḥ kṛtsnāṃ mahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātuṃ mūlyaṃ kṣamate //
SDhPS, 12, 1.1 atha khalu bhaiṣajyarājo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāpratibhānaśca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viṃśatibodhisattvaśatasahasraparivāro bhagavataḥ saṃmukhamimāṃ vācamabhāṣetām /
SDhPS, 12, 3.1 kiṃcāpi bhagavan śaṭhakāḥ sattvāstasmin kāle bhaviṣyanti parīttakuśalamūlā adhimānikā lābhasatkārasaṃniśritā akuśalamūlapratipannā durdamā adhimuktivirahitā anadhimuktibahulā api tu khalu punarvayaṃ bhagavan kṣāntibalamupadarśayitvā tasmin kāle idaṃ sūtramuddekṣyāmo dhārayiṣyāmo deśayiṣyāmo likhiṣyāmaḥ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 12, 6.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ parṣadi śaikṣāśaikṣāṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ pañcamātrāṇi bhikṣuśatāni bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 12, 6.2 vayamapi bhagavan utsahāmahe imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayitum api tu khalu punarbhagavan anyāsu lokadhātuṣviti //
SDhPS, 12, 7.1 atha khalu yāvantaste bhagavataḥ śrāvakāḥ śaikṣāśaikṣā bhagavatā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāvaṣṭau bhikṣusahasrāṇi sarvāṇi tāni yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 12, 10.1 atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhagavato mātṛbhaginī ṣaḍbhir bhikṣuṇīsahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ śaikṣāśaikṣābhir bhikṣuṇībhiḥ utthāyāsanād yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavantamullokayantī sthitābhūt //
SDhPS, 12, 11.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīmāmantrayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 12, 12.1 api tu khalu punargautami sarvaparṣadvyākaraṇena vyākṛtāsi //
SDhPS, 12, 13.1 api tu khalu punastvaṃ gautami ita upādāya aṣṭātriṃśatāṃ buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kṛtvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmabhāṇako bhaviṣyasi //
SDhPS, 12, 17.1 atha khalu rāhulamāturyaśodharāyā bhikṣuṇyā etadabhavat /
SDhPS, 12, 18.1 atha khalu bhagavān yaśodharāyā bhikṣuṇyāścetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya yaśodharāṃ bhikṣuṇīmetadavocat /
SDhPS, 12, 22.1 atha khalu mahāprajāpatī gautamī bhikṣuṇī ṣaḍbhikṣuṇīsahasraparivārā yaśodharā ca bhikṣuṇī caturbhikṣuṇīsahasraparivārā bhagavato 'ntikāt svakaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptāśca tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 12, 24.1 atha khalu tā bhikṣuṇyaḥ imāṃ gāthāṃ bhāṣitvā bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 12, 25.1 atha khalu bhagavān yena tāny aśītibodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi dhāraṇīpratilabdhānāṃ bodhisattvānām avaivartikadharmacakrapravartakānāṃ tenāvalokayāmāsa //
SDhPS, 12, 26.1 atha khalu te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ samanantarāvalokitā bhagavatā utthāyāsanebhyo yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇāmyaivaṃ cintayāmāsuḥ /
SDhPS, 12, 27.1 te khalvevam anuvicintya samprakampitāḥ parasparamūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 12, 27.3 atha khalu te kulaputrā bhagavato gauraveṇa ātmanaśca pūrvacaryāpraṇidhānena bhagavato 'bhimukhaṃ siṃhanādaṃ nadante sma /
SDhPS, 12, 29.1 atha khalu te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ samasaṃgītyā bhagavantamābhirgāthābhiradhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 13, 1.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocata /
SDhPS, 13, 5.1 yā khalveṣu dharmeṣv avicāraṇā avikalpanāyam ucyate mañjuśrīrbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyācāraḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 27.1 atha khalu bhagavānetamevārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 13, 59.1 api tu khalu punastathā visarjayati yathā buddhajñānam abhisaṃbudhyate //
SDhPS, 13, 60.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 13, 98.1 kiṃcāpyete sattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ nāvataranti na budhyante api tu khalu punarahametāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya yo yasmin sthito bhaviṣyati taṃ tasminneva ṛddhibalenāvarjayiṣyāmi pattīyāpayiṣyāmi avatārayiṣyāmi paripācayiṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 13, 119.1 atha khalu tathāgatasyāpi āryā yodhā māreṇa sārdhaṃ yudhyante //
SDhPS, 13, 120.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīstathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho dharmasvāmī dharmarājā teṣāmāryāṇāṃ yodhānāṃ yudhyatāṃ dṛṣṭvā vividhāni sūtraśatasahasrāṇi bhāṣate sma catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃharṣaṇārtham //
SDhPS, 13, 131.1 atha khalu bhagavānetam evārthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 14, 1.1 atha khalu anyalokadhātvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmaṣṭau gaṅgānadīvālukāsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstasmin samaye tataḥ parṣanmaṇḍalādabhyutthitā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 14, 4.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān bodhisattvānetadavocat /
SDhPS, 14, 9.1 imāmeva sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ niśritya te khalvimam evaṃrūpaṃ bhagavataḥ śabdaṃ śrutvā pṛthivyā adhaḥ samutthitā yeṣāmekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivāro gaṇī mahāgaṇī gaṇācāryaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 16.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjatāṃ tathāgatāṃśca vandamānānāṃ nānāprakārair bodhisattvastavair abhiṣṭuvatāṃ paripūrṇāḥ pañcāśadantarakalpā gacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 14, 19.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstathārūpam ṛddhyabhisaṃskāramakarod yathārūpeṇarddhyabhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtena tāś catasraḥ parṣadastamevaikaṃ paścādbhaktaṃ saṃjānante sma //
SDhPS, 14, 21.1 tasya khalu punarmahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeścatvāro bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye pramukhā abhūvaṃs tadyathā viśiṣṭacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nantacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viśuddhacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ supratiṣṭhitacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 22.2 atha khalu catvāro bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstasya mahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeragrataḥ sthitvā bhagavato 'bhimukhamañjaliṃ pragṛhya bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 23.1 atha khalu te catvāro bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhagavantam ābhyāṃ gāthābhyāmadhyabhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 14, 26.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasya mahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeḥ pramukhāṃścaturo bodhisattvān mahāsattvānetadavocat /
SDhPS, 14, 33.1 atha khalu te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstasyāṃ velāyāmime gāthe abhāṣanta //
SDhPS, 14, 37.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anyeṣāṃ cāṣṭānāṃ gaṅgānadīvālukopamānāṃ bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇām etadabhavat /
SDhPS, 14, 39.1 kutaḥ khalvime bodhisattvā mahāsattvā āgatā iti //
SDhPS, 14, 40.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva ātmanā vicikitsāṃ kathaṃkathāṃ viditvā teṣāṃ gaṅgānadīvālukopamānāṃ bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya tasyāṃ velāyāmañjaliṃ pragṛhya bhagavantaṃ gāthābhigītenaitamevārthaṃ paripṛcchanti sma //
SDhPS, 14, 69.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anyebhyo lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrebhyo 'bhyāgatā bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasya nirmitā ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma ye bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasiṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ paryaṅkabaddhās teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ ye svakasvakā upasthāyakās te 'pi taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ bodhisattvarāśiṃ dṛṣṭvā samantāt pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjantamākāśadhātupratiṣṭhitaṃ te 'pyāścaryaprāptāstān svān svāṃstathāgatānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 73.1 atha khalu bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 14, 75.1 atha khalu bhagavān sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 14, 78.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 14, 83.1 atha khalu bhagavānimā gāthā bhāṣitvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 14, 91.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 14, 99.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastāni ca saṃbahulāni bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy āścaryaprāptānyabhūvan adbhutaprāptāni vismayaprāptāni /
SDhPS, 14, 100.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 14, 111.1 navayānasamprasthitāḥ khalu punarbhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vicikitsāmāpadyante //
SDhPS, 14, 115.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavantam ābhir gāthābhir adhyabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 15, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 15, 4.1 atha khalu sa sarvāvān bodhisattvagaṇo maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamagrataḥ sthāpayitvā añjaliṃ pragṛhya bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 15, 10.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yāvattṛtīyakamapyadhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā tān bodhisattvānāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 15, 12.1 api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ bahūni mama kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhasya //
SDhPS, 15, 13.1 tadyathāpi nāma kulaputrāḥ pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye pṛthivīdhātuparamāṇavo 'tha khalu kaścideva puruṣa utpadyate //
SDhPS, 15, 23.1 api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrās tathāgata āgatāgatānāṃ sattvānām indriyavīryavaimātratāṃ vyavalokya tasmiṃstasminnātmano nāma vyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 27.1 yatkhalu punaḥ kulaputrās tathāgata evaṃ cirābhisaṃbuddha evaṃ vyāharati /
SDhPS, 15, 34.1 pratyakṣadharmā tathāgataḥ khalvasmin sthāne 'saṃpramoṣadharmā //
SDhPS, 15, 36.1 api tu khalu punaḥ sattvānāṃ nānācaritānāṃ nānābhiprāyāṇāṃ saṃjñāvikalpacaritānāṃ kuśalamūlasaṃjananārthaṃ vividhān dharmaparyāyān vividhairārambaṇairvyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 42.1 api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrā adyāpi taddviguṇena me kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bhaviṣyanti āyuṣpramāṇasyāparipūrṇatvāt //
SDhPS, 15, 43.1 idānīṃ khalu punarahaṃ kulaputrā aparinirvāyamāṇa eva parinirvāṇamārocayāmi //
SDhPS, 15, 48.1 tataḥ khalvahaṃ kulaputrāstadārambaṇaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ vadāmi /
SDhPS, 15, 66.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrān duḥkhārtān dṛṣṭvā vedanābhibhūtān dahyataḥ pṛthivyāṃ pariveṣṭamānāṃs tato mahābhaiṣajyaṃ samudānayitvā varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannaṃ ca śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā teṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ pānāya dadyād evaṃ cainān vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 73.1 atha khalu sa vaidyapuruṣa evaṃ cintayet /
SDhPS, 15, 74.1 te khalvidaṃ mahābhaiṣajyaṃ na pibanti māṃ cābhinandanti //
SDhPS, 15, 76.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrānupāyakauśalyena tadbhaiṣajyaṃ pāyayitukāma evaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 83.1 te khalvanāthabhūtamātmānaṃ samanupaśyanto 'śaraṇamātmānaṃ samanupaśyanto 'bhīkṣṇaṃ śokārtā bhaveyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 88.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrānābādhavimuktān viditvā punar evātmānamupadarśayet //
SDhPS, 15, 90.2 evameva kulaputrāḥ aham apy aprameyāsaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrābhisaṃbuddha imāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ aham antarāntaramevaṃrūpāṇyupāyakauśalyāni sattvānāmupadarśayāmi vinayārtham //
SDhPS, 15, 92.1 atha khalu bhagavānimāmeva arthagatiṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśayamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 16, 1.1 asmin khalu punastathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśe nirdiśyamāne aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaḥ kṛto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 16, 2.1 atha khalu bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 16, 2.2 asmin khalu punarajita tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśadharmaparyāye nirdiśyamāne aṣṭaṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālukāsamānāṃ bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇām anutpattikadharmakṣāntirutpannā //
SDhPS, 16, 26.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 16, 43.1 atha khalu bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma /
SDhPS, 16, 48.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 16, 75.1 api tu khalu punarajita tānapyahamadhyāśayādhimuktān kulaputrān vadāmi ye tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā na pratikṣepsyanti uttari cābhyanumodayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 16, 89.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 17, 1.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 2.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata //
SDhPS, 17, 4.1 atha khalu bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 7.1 atha khalvajita yo 'sau pañcāśattamaḥ puruṣo bhavet paraṃparāśravānumodakas tasyāpi tāvadahamajita kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāram abhinirdekṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 17, 14.1 atha khalvajita sa puruṣo dānapatir mahādānapatir evaṃ cintayet /
SDhPS, 17, 14.2 ime khalu sattvāḥ sarve mayā krīḍāpitā ramāpitāḥ sukhaṃ jīvāpitāḥ //
SDhPS, 17, 18.1 atha khalvajita sa puruṣastān sarvasattvān samādāpayet //
SDhPS, 17, 33.1 yaḥ khalu punarajita asya dharmaparyāyasya śravaṇārthaṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svagṛhānniṣkramya vihāraṃ gacchet //
SDhPS, 17, 46.1 api tu khalvajita sūkṣmasujātajihvādantoṣṭho bhavati āyatanāsaḥ //
SDhPS, 17, 53.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 18, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān satatasamitābhiyuktaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āmantrayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 18, 5.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 18, 64.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 18, 120.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 18, 136.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
SDhPS, 18, 153.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 12, 17.1 ye stotrametat satataṃ paṭhanti snātvā tu toye khalu narmadāyāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 231, 5.2 bhramaraḥ khalu mārkaṇḍo munirmatimatāṃ varaḥ //
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 3.1 deveṣu nāradatanur bhagavān viśuddhaṃ naiṣkarmyayogam avahat khalu pāñcarātram /
SātT, 2, 26.2 āyurvidhānanigamaṃ khalu yajñabhoktā dhanvantariḥ samabhavad bhagavān narāṇām //
SātT, 2, 35.2 hatvā krūrasurendravairihariṇaṃ mārīcasaṃjñaṃ tato laṅkeśāhṛtasītayā khalu punaḥ prāpto dṛśām īdṛśām //
SātT, 2, 59.2 kiṃ vānyadarpitabhayaṃ khalu kālavegaiḥ sākṣān mahāsukhasamudragatāntarāṇām //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 58.2 yadi bhavati saroṣaṃ takṣakeṇāpi daṣṭaṃ gadam iha khalu pītvā nirviṣaṃ tatkṣaṇaṃ syāt //
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 317.2 vajraṃ vinānyaratnāni mriyante'ṣṭapuṭaiḥ khalu //